no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o see_v 344._o see_v tom_n 2._o lib._n cont._n reg._n angliae_fw-la f._n 344._o god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o 100_o augustine_n 1000_o cyprian_n 1000_o king_n harry_n be_v church_n stand_v against_o i_o wherefore_o 152._o wherefore_o lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n and_o see_v cnoglerus_fw-la his_o symbolatria_n p._n 152._o cast_v you_o off_o what_o armour_n the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n shall_v afford_v or_o the_o school_n of_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n &_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o interpret_n be_v only_o in_o we_o what_o we_o expound_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n think_v what_o other_o though_v great_a though_o many_o bring_v it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o mind_n distract_v yea_o the_o pope_n 1._o pope_n l._n adversus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n fundatum_fw-la f._n 1._o know_v say_v luther_n that_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n i_o be_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o ass_n but_o if_o luther_n himself_o do_v so_o full_o mouth_n his_o own_o praise_n and_o desert_n we_o may_v presume_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o like_a and_o so_o indeed_o write_v alberus_n 7._o alberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadianos_fw-la l._n 7._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o austin_n be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o martin_n luther_n scholar_n but_o musculus_fw-la lash_v far_a further_o for_o tyramide_n for_o praef._n in_o libellum_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr diaboli_fw-la tyramide_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o there_o live_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a than_o luther_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o this_o only_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o luther_n as_o betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o best_a among_o they_o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n will_v without_o blush_a have_v carry_v the_o lantern_n before_o he_o as_o his_o scholar_n or_o minister_n and_o another_o profess_v that_o 346._o that_o in_o hos_n in_o hist_o sacra_fw-la part_n alt_z f._n 346._o he_o prefer_v one_o leaf_n in_o luther_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o father_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v either_o luther_n or_o his_o scholar_n not_o only_a austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n but_o even_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o luther_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o not_o only_a luther_n himself_o thus_o far_o excel_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_o eccl._n only_o in_o col._n mensa_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccl._n apology_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o beza_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v condiensi_fw-la affirm_v praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la testament_n dicat_fw-la principi_fw-la condiensi_fw-la caluin_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o allegation_n of_o reason_n yea_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 1_o p._n 5._o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o whilst_o i_o compare_v those_o very_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o time_n they_o have_v then_o more_o conscience_n &_o less_o knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v now_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n agreable_o hereunto_o say_v d._n whiteguift_n in_o his_o 472._o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o brief_a comparison_n between_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o primitive_a church_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 473._o time_n ibid._n p._n 473._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 411._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 411._o christ_n have_v now_o give_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a interpreter_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o stnce_v the_o apostle_n yea_o say_v m._n jacob_n 20._o jacob_n defence_n of_o treatise_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 146._o and_o see_v the_o answ_n to_o downham_n sermon_n p._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a flaunt_v with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o any_o man_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o regard_v our_o late_a faithful_a teacher_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o old_a who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o small_a account_n make_v by_o protestant_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n not_o blush_v thus_o to_o equal_a yea_o much_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o late_a writer_n before_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o urge_v thus_o much_o their_o dislike_n disclaim_v and_o disgrace_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o counsel_n though_o never_o so_o general_a never_o so_o ancient_a and_o first_o do_v not_o luther_n affirm_v in_o general_a 29._o general_a in_o asser_n articulorum_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o damnat_fw-la art_n 29._o that_o the_o way_n be_v make_v to_o we_o protestant_n of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o free_o contradict_v their_o decree_n and_o of_o judge_v their_o act_n and_o of_o confess_v confident_o whatsoever_o seem_v true_a to_o protestant_n whether_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n do_v not_o beza_n affirm_v that_o ndiens_n that_o praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la princ._n c_o ndiens_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n do_v not_o d._n humphrey_n disclaim_v from_o the_o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v 212._o say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 212._o what_o concern_v it_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o then_o shall_v ordain_v and_o do_v not_o m._n carthwright_n reject_v as_o erroneous_a even_o the_o first_o nycene_n council_n say_v 509._o say_v 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 509._o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v whatsoever_o either_o in_o government_n or_o doctrine_n those_o time_n leave_v unto_o we_o not_o confirm_v by_o substantial_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n where_o the_o most_o error_n decree_v upon_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o ungodlie_a custom_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v occupy_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o minister_n before_o that_o council_n and_o again_o 484._o again_o ibid._n p._n 484._o in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n can_v authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o metropolitan_n luther_n
the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v prove_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o never-being_a of_o protestant_n or_o their_o novel_a sect_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a time_n otherwise_o then_o in_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestics_n by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n luc._n 19.22_o at_o roven_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o nicolas_n courant_n m.dc.xxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n than_o a_o pure_a aspect_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o only_o ark_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o never_o more_o clear_o represent_v unto_o we_o then_o in_o the_o crystalline_a glass_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n the_o purity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ever_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v 1._o require_v censorinus_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr nat._n c._n 1._o by_o the_o lie_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v yearly_a be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v further_o likewise_o approve_v and_o 29._o and_o exod._n 22_o 29._o prescribe_v by_o the_o only-true_a and_o everliving_a god_n that_o the_o first-fruit_n yea_o and_o the_o firstborn_a both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o primacy_n be_v his_o worthy_a creature_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v apply_v offer_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o high_a service_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n in_o best_a proof_n and_o example_n whereof_o the_o perfect_a 1.15_o perfect_a coloss_n 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o redeem_v but_o also_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a holocaust_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o this_o priority_n or_o ancestry_n be_v so_o special_o affect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_o malign_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o sow_v 13.24.25_o sow_v matth._n 13.24.25_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o oversowed_a cockle_n thereby_o not_o obscure_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o 8.12_o this_o matth_n 13.19_o luc._n 8.12_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o and_o ancient_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o as_o in_o temporal_a nobility_n that_o stem_n be_v most_o honourable_a which_o be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n and_o in_o earthly_a possession_n that_o title_n strong_a which_o plead_v long_a prescription_n or_o ancient_a evidence_n and_o as_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o truth_n have_v precedency_n to_o falsehood_n and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v or_o rather_o suppose_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o that_o gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n which_o be_v first_o or_o elder_a be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n afterward_o arise_v or_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v but_o only_o the_o malignant_a invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o ever_o busy_v in_o obscure_v pervert_v and_o detort_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v always_o create_v 1.31_o create_v genes_n 1.31_o very_o good_a very_o gracious_a and_o most_o please_a in_o the_o alseing_a eye_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a maker_n in_o which_o respect_n for_o the_o ever_o find_v out_o of_o the_o prime_a truth_n in_o all_o occur_v difficulty_n we_o be_v special_o forewarn_v as_o to_o recurre_v to_o antiquity_n so_o to_o suspect_v novelty_n moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v to_o leave_v some_o wholesome_a document_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n direct_v they_o say_v 32.7_o say_v deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o like_a sort_n baldad_n iob_n friend_n advise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n to_o 8.8_o to_o job_n 8.8_o ask_v the_o old_a generation_n and_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v say_v he_o but_o as_o yesterday_o etc._n etc._n yea_o wise_a solomon_n his_o advice_n be_v 11.12_o be_v eccles_n 8_o 11.12_o let_v not_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o ancient_n escape_v thou_o for_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v answer_n according_a to_o which_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n teach_v 6.16_o teach_v c._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v refresh_v to_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o father_n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a god_n reprove_v such_o as_o 18.15_o as_o jer_z 18.15_o walk_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o way_n not_o tread_v and_o salomon_n lesson_n be_v that_o thou_o 28._o thou_o prou._n 22_o 28._o transgress_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v put_v from_o whence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 10_o call_v dan._n 2.23_o &_o 3.26.52_o 1._o tim_n 4_o 10_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v term_v 32.17_o term_v deut._n 32.17_o new_a and_o fresh_a one_o who_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o agreable_o hereunto_o s._n paul_n likewise_o advise_v s._n timothy_n 6.20.21_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n thereby_o show_v profane_a innovation_n to_o be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n likewise_o thus_o write_v that_o worthy_a patron_n of_o antiquity_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n novit_fw-la lyrinensis_n lib._n advers_a proph_n novit_fw-la he_o say_v not_o antiquity_n he_o say_v not_o ancientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a ancientnes_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a and_o again_o this_o with_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o allow_v that_o in_o profane_a novelty_n they_o may_v always_o rejoice_v and_o scorn_v the_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o catholic_n this_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o keep_v the_o thing_n leave_v and_o commit_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v of_o novelist_n what_o do_v they_o promise_v but_o new_a and_o unknown_a doctrine_n for_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a who_o common_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o none_o but_o we_o do_v know_v which_o for_o many_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v but_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o that_o drab_n say_v vincentius_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o innovation_n so_o tertullian_n upon_o this_o ground_n reprove_v the_o novellist_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o then_o usurp_v and_o intrude_a by_o their_o latter_a upstart_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o then_o more_o ancient_a catholic_n possession_n say_v to_o that_o end_n unto_o they_o 37._o they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 37._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n not_o i_o by_o what_o right_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o
licence_n valentine_n do_v thou_o overthrow_v my_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o possession_n long_o since_o i_o possess_v it_o i_o possess_v it_o first_o yea_o he_o prescribe_v in_o general_a prax._n general_a lib._n count_v prax._n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o false_a which_o be_v late_a answerable_o unto_o which_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_fw-fr luciferian_o cont._n lucifer_n fin_fw-fr in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o begin_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o come_v to_o wit_n heretic_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v further_a ocean_n further_a ep._n ad_fw-la pamach_n et_fw-fr ocean_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o after_o 400._o year_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o until_o this_o day_n the_o world_n be_v christian_n without_o that_o doctrine_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v chelid_n say_v ep_v 2._o add_v chelid_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o protestant_n still_o do_v of_o a_o wisdom_n hide_v since_o christ_n a_o thing_n deserve_v tear_n for_o if_o faith_n begin_v within_o these_o 30._o year_n see_v almost_o 400._o year_n and_o as_o i_o may_v now_o say_v 1600._o year_n be_v pass_v since_o christ_n be_v open_o know_v so_o long_o then_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a also_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a martyr_n suffer_v death_n in_o vain_a also_o such_o and_o so_o great_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o people_n from_o this_o very_a argument_n of_o innovation_n s._n athanasius_n confute_v the_o arian_n in_o these_o word_n synod_n word_n de_fw-fr decret_a nycen_n synod_n behold_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o progenitour_n of_o your_o name_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v of_o who_o also_o say_v s._n hilary_n med_a hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n ant_n med_a this_o our_o four_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o over_o late_a for_o i_o these_o pretend_a most_o godly_a doctor_n s._n austin_n write_v against_o donatus_n up_o brayd_v his_o new_a or_o late_a birth_n in_o this_o manner_n 2._o manner_n lib._n 3._o the_o bap_n count_v donat._n c._n 2._o from_o whence_o have_v donatus_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o earth_n have_v he_o bud_v from_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o swim_v from_o what_o heaven_n have_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o object_v thus_o unto_o the_o manichee_n 14._o manichee_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o but_o you_o be_v so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a and_o so_o new_a every_o man_n know_v you_o can_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o urge_v l._n urge_v cont._n julian._n pelag_n l._n 2_o c._n l._n that_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n before_o your_o profane_a novelty_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o yea_o cassiodorus_n relate_v that_o the_o 11._o the_o divin_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o most_o holy_a father_n not_o suffer_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v wrong_v ordain_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strike_v with_o the_o divine_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n the_o obstinate_a inventors_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o decre_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o bring-in_a new_a question_n but_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a approve_a doctor_n shall_v obey_v the_o wholesome_a decree_n without_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v it_o commendable_a if_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o invent_v something_o new_a whereof_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v skilful_a but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o this_o sweet_a saying_n of_o s._n bernard_n 174._o bernard_n ep._n 174._o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o will_v please_v i_o presume_v novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o temeritie_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n i_o secure_o deliver_v so_o secure_v it_o be_v in_o all_o arise_v difficulty_n to_o recurre_v to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o eschew_v novelty_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o special_a account_n ever_o make_v of_o reverend_a antiquity_n or_o ancestry_n and_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o profane_a novelty_n so_o be_v there_o none_o who_o seem_v more_o joyful_o to_o applaud_v and_o approve_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a argument_n than_o the_o learn_a protestant_n of_o these_o our_o day_n among_o who_o for_o brevity_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a to_o produce_v only_o one_o of_o our_o own_o domestics_n who_o for_o his_o suppose_a worth_n in_o judgement_n and_o learning_n may_v suffice_v for_o many_o d._n morton_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v appeal_v for_o protestant_n p._n we_o 11._o see_v also_o white_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o chur._n pref._n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 17._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o diverse_a seed_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_n principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertulian_n and_o posterity_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o cancker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o again_o 512._o again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 512._o but_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v novelty_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v his_o timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_a novelty_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n instruct_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v not_o to_o suggest_v any_o doctrine_n new_o conceive_v as_o say_v lyrinensis_n who_o account_v it_o according_a unto_o salomon_n description_n a_o whorish_a trick_n to_o call_v any_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o beat_a way_n and_o to_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n 679._o sort_n ibid_fw-la p._n 679._o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o command_v that_o the_o firstborn_a even_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v hate_v shall_v be_v respect_v before_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o belove_a wife_n we_o albeit_o hate_v by_o our_o romish_a adversary_n yet_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o novelty_n a_o vanity_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n suffer_v the_o firstborn_a to_o find_v a_o pre-eminence_n by_o prefer_v each_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n now_o in_o this_o desire_n of_o prefer_v antiquity_n all_o catholic_n most_o joyful_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o m._n doctor_n morton_n desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o all_o question_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n may_v strict_o be_v examine_v and_o final_o decide_v by_o the_o square_n of_o antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o compile_v this_o treatise_n follow_v intend_v thereby_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a progeny_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n from_o what_o ancestor_n they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o of_o what_o continuance_n their_o name_n and_o family_n have_v former_o be_v and_o although_o the_o guard_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o antiquity_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o she_o rest_v still_o accompany_v attend_v and_o fortify_v with_o sure_a friend_n strong_a tower_n and_o best_a munition_n yet_o never_o may_v she_o repose_v in_o great_a quiet_n or_o more_o glorious_o appear_v with_o great_a honour_n then_o when_o her_o sovereign_a right_n title_n and_o prerogative_n be_v plain_o admit_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o swear_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n 24._o austin_n cont._n donatist_n post_fw-la collat_n c._n 24._o truth_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o argument_n more_o convince_a in_o themselves_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n and_o often_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n
and_o reason_n itself_o yet_o add_v hominem_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o and_o for_o the_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o further_a plea_n shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o adversary_n no_o course_n more_o speedy_a no_o victory_n more_o certain_a no_o objection_n more_o unanswerable_a than_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n himself_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a difference_n concern_v land_n and_o possession_n very_o forcible_a and_o hopeful_a be_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a evidence_n from_o lawful_a and_o uninterrupt_a prescription_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o swarm_a consent_n of_o judge_n and_o council_n learned_a and_o from_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o most_o credible_a and_o approve_a witness_n yet_o not_o one_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o joint_o concur_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o potent_a for_o the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o adversary_n only_o enforce_v through_o the_o rack_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n so_o moses_n have_v sundry_a way_n prove_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n urge_v as_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n his_o 32.31_o his_o deut._n 32.31_o enemy_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o course_n likewise_o observe_v s._n paul_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o 17.28_o own_o act._n 17.28_o poet_n and_o against_o the_o cretensian_o he_o argue_v that_o 1.12_o that_o tit._n 1.12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v their_o own_o proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o liar_n naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n this_o testimony_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v true_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v learn_v this_o bless_a doctor_n from_o his_o best_a master_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v urge_v as_o the_o clear_a proof_n against_o the_o naughty_a servant_n his_o own_o confession_n say_v 19.22_o say_v luc._n 19.22_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o victory_n as_o most_o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o disgracious_a to_o the_o enemy_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o his_o own_o enemy_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o madianitâ—s_n 7.22_o madianitâ—s_n judge_n 7.22_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o as_o also_o against_o the_o egyptian_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o say_v esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v make_v the_o egyptian_n to_o run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n against_o his_o friend_n city_n against_o city_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n a_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n than_o which_o none_o great_a so_o likewise_o when_o the_o amalachite_a have_v confess_v to_o david_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n david_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v 11.16_o say_v 2._o reg._n 11.16_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o anoint_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n thus_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n so_o be_v it_o still_o pursue_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o s._n ireneus_fw-la dispute_v sundry_a way_n how_o god_n the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n affirm_v 14._o affirm_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n receive_v testimony_n from_o all_o etc._n etc._n from_o domestical_o because_o they_o be_v friend_n from_z external_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o that_o proof_n be_v true_a and_o without_o contradiction_n say_v he_o which_o produce_v testimony_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o agreable_o say_v novatian_n whilst_o he_o be_v catholic_n firm_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n 18._o proof_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 18._o which_o be_v take_v even_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n s._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o jew_n affirm_v that_o 47._o that_o li_z 18._o de_fw-mi civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 47._o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o convince_v all_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v hereof_o or_o to_o confirm_v we_o if_o they_o shall_v conceive_v aright_o then_o that_o â—hese_fw-mi divine_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tertulian_n avouch_v that_o apologet_n that_o in_o apologet_n none_o will_v lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o tully_n urge_v his_o adversary_n say_v quint._n say_v orat._n p._n quint._n thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n cause_n be_v small_a worth_n against_o thyself_o be_v weighty_a so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o proof_n most_o convince_a against_o the_o adversary_n himself_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n among_o who_o write_v d._n morton_n thus_o ded._n thus_o appeal_v ep._n ded._n which_o kind_n of_o assistance_n of_o learned_a adversary_n the_o apologist_n themselves_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o do_v according_o admit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o physic_n exit_fw-la vipera_fw-la theriacum_fw-la to_o turn_v poison_n into_o a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n and_o in_o god_n account_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o vengeance_n to_o turn_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o david_n celebrate_v as_o a_o principal_a matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o cut_v of_o goliath_n his_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o in_o christ_n observe_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a kind_n of_o conviction_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a servant_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o most_o expedite_a mean_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o man_n of_o crete_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o he_o call_v their_o prophet_n then_o may_v we_o just_o presume_v better_o of_o our_o cause_n wherein_o our_o romish_a adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o rightful_a advocate_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v other_o 84._o other_o academic_n ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la resp_n p._n 84._o protestant_n for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n from_o himself_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 366_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contr._n 2_o q_o 5._o p._n 366_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v effectual_a against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o truth_n enforce_v testimony_n even_o from_o her_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n with_o he_o agree_v d._n field_n say_v 182._o say_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 182._o the_o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n 329._o argument_n common_a place_n part._n 2_o p._n 329._o doubtless_o say_v peter_n martyr_n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n 1._o enemy_n peace_n of_o rome_n ep._n dedic_n fol._n 1._o i_o offer_v to_o your_o highness_n say_v m._n hal_n their_o fight_n against_o themselves_o and_o therein_o for_o us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o advantage_n to_o we_o or_o shame_n to_o they_o one_o blow_n of_o a_o enemy_n deal_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o from_o a_o adverse_a hand_n al_n our_o apology_n can_v hurt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o division_n and_o m._n cook_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o testimony_n 15_o of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n dedic_n friend_n in_o his_o pope_n joane_n pref._n and_o see_v dilingam_n count_v bellarm_n ep_v dedic_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n for_o a_o enemy_n be_v invincible_a last_o our_o late_a and_o most_o liberal_a writer_n d._n beard_n avouch_v 18._o avouch_v retractive_a fâ—om_n romish_a religion_n p_o 149._o see_v white_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o chur._n pref._n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 18._o that_o
truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
controversy_n whatsoever_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o finding-out_a thereof_o be_v the_o sure_a find_v of_o the_o right_a path_n which_o lead_v direct_o unto_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n say_v d._n field_n most_o judicious_o church_n judicious_o epi._n dedicat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n have_v make_v i_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v &c._n &c._n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o what_o catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o then_o d._n field_n here_o do_v either_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o follow_v and_o observe_v her_o direction_n and_o sentence_n when_o she_o be_v find_v and_o agreable_o hereunto_o d._n white_n speak_v of_o the_o common-people_n say_v 6._o say_v ep_v ded_fw-we to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v parkins_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 344._o and_o james_n his_o retreat_n sound_v to_o brownists_n fol._n 1._o 6._o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n the_o like_a necessity_n urge_v caluin_n say_v 4._o say_v inst_z li._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o because_o i_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a ea_z how_o necessary_a to_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o &c._n &c._n under_o her_o custody_n and_o protection_n she_o defend_v we_o until_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n add_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o who_o agree_v m._n mornay_n 1._o mornay_n of_o the_o chur_n p._n 1._o god_n will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v father_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n allow_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o brought-up_a in_o this_o church_n if_o we_o desire_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v she_o in_o who_o lap_n we_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o seek_v salvation_n for_o any_o but_o in_o she_o and_o again_o 3._o again_o vol._n 1._o 3._o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v m._n parkins_n confess_v that_o 308._o that_o ib_a pa._n pag._n 308._o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_z that_o be_v say_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n great_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o prefer_v but_o be_v likewise_o confess_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n and_o quiet_a to_o our_o mind_n repose_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o authority_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a church_n yea_o further_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o party_n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o through_o pertinacie_n in_o error_n and_o infidelity_n be_v quite_o cut-of_a &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v be_v uncharitable_a schismatic_n who_o for_o false_a frail_a and_o earthly_a respect_n do_v foolish_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o salvation_n live_v continual_o like_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nutriment_n to_o their_o soul_n deprive_v of_o supernal_a grace_n convey_v by_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n debar_v from_o the_o sweet_a communion_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o their_o dear_a mother_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o pretence_n then_o that_o only_o which_o by_o s._n john_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o 43._o who_o io._n 12.42_o 43._o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chapter_n ii_o now_o for_o our_o certain_a finding-out_a of_o this_o true_a church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o our_o adversary_n sundry_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o proof_n wherewith_o the_o everduring_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v as_o the_o catholic_n coronation_n and_o state-government_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n the_o fair_a record_n of_o all_o law_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a the_o ancient_a sea_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o famous_a monument_n of_o monastery_n hospital_n church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o doctor_n and_o man_n most_o renown_v either_o for_o learning_n or_o sanctity_n who_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o work_n have_v testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o day_n and_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o which_o themselves_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o present_a roman_a yet_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a and_o confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o plentiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o great_a adversary_n who_o through_o the_o clear_a splendour_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o piety_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n be_v enforce_v even_o by_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n and_o strong_a evidence_n though_o to_o the_o foul_a disgrace_n of_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n &_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n plain_o to_o admit_v grant_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o most_o universal_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n overbold_o attempt_v to_o affirm_v that_o m._n brierly_n his_o passage_n 574._o passage_n prot._n app._n p._n 574._o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o inviolable_a continuance_n of_o our_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v praecipitare_fw-la non_fw-la descendere_fw-la a_o issue_n void_a of_o consent_n and_o a_o reckon_n as_o we_o say_v without_o their_o host_n yet_o what_o bellarmin_n or_o other_o jesuit_n in_o the_o
these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n osiander_n say_v of_o s._n bede_n 58._o bede_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o etc._n etc._n he_o admire_v and_o follow_v popish_a mass_n and_o yet_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 13._o man_n in_o jaecobs_n defence_n of_o the_o churc_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 13._o m._n johnson_n say_v do_v not_o john_n husse_v that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o foretimes_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o christ_n confess_v and_o say_v 233._o say_v cent._n 11_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 233._o the_o idolatrical_a mass_n do_v bewitch_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n and_o they_o charge_v the_o ten_o age_n 307._o age_n cent._n 10._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 307._o with_o the_o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 246._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 245._o 246._o they_o affirm_v likewise_o the_o same_o of_o the_o nine_o age_n number_v up_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n usual_a the_o eight_o age_n likewise_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o 361._o the_o cent_n 8._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 361._o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o age_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 189._o of_o cent_n 7._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 154._o 457._o &_o osiander_n con_v 7._o pa._n 189._o mass_n celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o use_v 186._o use_v cent_n 7._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 113._o osiand_n cent_n 7._o col_fw-fr 186._o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o century_n d._n dove_n 68_o dove_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-govern_a pa._n 68_o acknowledge_v yet_o further_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n but_o also_o ordain_v for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 377._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n pag._n 377._o d._n hutter_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o popish_a mad_a idolatry_n the_o very_a sinew_n or_o strength_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v invade_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o from_o thence_o i_o gather_v most_o evident_o this_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n infect_v &_o bewitch_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 344._o world_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n f._n 344._o m._n beacon_n who_o other_o 65._o other_o the_o minister_n of_o lyncolnsh_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o mass_n reign_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 101._o by_o de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 101._o danaeus_n say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 666._o that_o blasphemous_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v open_o and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v very_o this_o very_a time_n and_o year_n that_o execrable_a and_o papistical_a mass_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o latin_n but_o 199._o but_o in_o apocal_a in_o 9_o p._n 199._o chiltraeus_n charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n d._n hutter_n 377._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacr_n miss_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 377._o in_o this_o question_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v we_o do_v not_o respect_v late_a father_n then_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n 1._o age_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n 1._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o these_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n and_o so_o great_a practice_n constant_o observe_v through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o luther_n further_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o though_o luther_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o despise_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o hope_v sundry_a other_o protestant_n not_o of_o so_o sear_a conscience_n observe_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o apostate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v not_o only_o be_v trouble_v but_o much_o incite_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o vulgar_a people_n for_o caluin_n 18._o caluin_n instit_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 18_o sec_fw-la 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v make_v drink_v or_o besot_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o ib._n sect_n 1._o 43._o hist_o sacram_fw-la epsti_fw-la dedicat_fw-la 1._o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 43_o hospinian_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a enchant_a cup._n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o d._n hutter_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n use_v in_o all_o church_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereunto_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v use_v to_o resort_v be_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o have_v our_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_o extend_v as_o that_o their_o protestant_a church_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o pope_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n than_o our_o pope_n now_o reign_v three_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o two_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o matter_n now_o controvert_v be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o same_o precinct_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o even_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o then_o only_o the_o clear_a testimony_n &_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o external_o of_o luther_n caluin_n the_o centurie-writer_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n hutterus_n chytraeus_n for_o domestics_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n downeham_n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tyndal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n &_o morton_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a
do_v former_o avouch_v that_o the_o say_a rule_n be_v of_o credit_n even_o with_o the_o protestant_n writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o that_o he_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o yet_o m._n morton_n who_o will_v take_v it_o unkind_o and_o that_o deserve_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o unlearned_a do_v thus_o far_o adventure_v direct_o to_o discredit_v and_o disauthorize_v the_o foresay_a rule_n as_o shameful_o to_o curtle_v it_o both_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n the_o 345._o the_o ibid._n p._n 345._o breadth_n say_v he_o though_o most_o untrue_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o position_n if_o it_o be_v right_o sound_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o strong_a probability_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o the_o say_v rule_v only_o concern_v trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a true_a rule_n but_o peradventure_o true_a and_o peradventure_o false_a which_o strong_o impli_v that_o our_o doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moment_n now_o dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v thereby_o and_o so_o in_o substance_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o m._n carthwright_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o evident_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o approve_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n strong_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o uninterrupt_a current_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o these_o our_o day_n agreable_o to_o the_o premise_n 43._o premise_n consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 43._o m._n powel_n express_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n 265._o opinion_n rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o d._n fulk_n answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o open_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v before_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o 101._o same_o resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n comp._n p._n 101._o d._n whitaker_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v protestant_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n that_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o desperate_a boldness_n say_v 192._o say_v in_o lib._n apologet._n p._n 192._o but_o to_o conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o think_v not_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v pick_v out_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o will_v open_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o word_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o by_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n without_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n be_v once_o thus_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n then_o if_o she_o never_o change_v her_o say_a faith_n as_o this_o protestant_n suppose_v she_o must_v needs_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n all_o this_o sun_n shine_v notwithstanding_o d._n morton_n will_v needs_o defend_v his_o brother_n rhegius_n herein_o because_o 675._o because_o prot._n app._n p._n 675._o diverse_a heretic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o basilidian_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o weak_a demonstration_n from_o d._n morton_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o that_o heretic_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o doctor_n will_v abuse_v a_o uncautelous_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n but_o as_o himself_o before_o thus_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o now_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o clear_a suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o no_o protestant_a dare_v deny_v as_o that_o all_o further_a proof_n will_v discover_v no_o less_o tediousness_n in_o the_o writer_n than_o the_o deny_v thereof_o have_v bewray_v ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n in_o m._n doctor_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o know_a beginning_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v d._n willet_n 56._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la controu_n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 56._o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v papistry_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n desire_v 329._o desire_v reform_a cath._n p._n 329._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o say_v he_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o suppose_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o severe_a 18._o severe_a survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 18._o puritan_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v this_o wholesome_a persuasion_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joseph_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_n king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o undoubted_a and_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o
keep_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o ceremony_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o armenian_n 477._o armenian_n cent._n 15._o p._n 477._o osiander_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o year_n on_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o council_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n jacobins_n assent_v m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n com._n place_n p._n 258._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n agree_v and_o where_o as_o 39_o as_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 39_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v that_o anno._n 1145._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n as_o also_o their_o catholic_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a metropolitan_a who_o have_v under_o he_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n come_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v at_o viterbo_n and_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o offer_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n the_o same_o history_n be_v mention_v by_o m._n symondes_n 10._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 223._o 150._o 250._o and_o see_v volater_n geograph_n l._n 10._o and_o other_o writer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v read_v gomarus_n 172._o gomarus_n speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 163_o 172._o and_o 183._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 23._o fol._n 183._o villamont_n in_o his_o voyage_n print_v in_o french_a but_o d._n philip_n descend_v more_o particular_o and_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o have_v their_o blemish_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o liturgy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n 207._o invocation_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 35._o and_o see_v cathol_n tradit_fw-la p._n 207._o and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o 22._o also_o ibid._n p_o 22._o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n know_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o also_o rutans_n georgian_n and_o armenian_n and_o indian_n &_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wheresoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 56._o and_o ibid._n p._n 56._o again_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o arabia_n some_o mozarabe_n christian_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o africa_n and_o spain_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o popish_a rite_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a armenian_n receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 970._o saint_n cent._n 16._o p._n 970._o the_o real_a presence_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o brief_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o general_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o grecian_n 253._o grecian_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 253._o crispinus_n affirm_v that_o 128._o that_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittemb_v &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confess_v p._n 55._o 102._o 128._o anno._n 870._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n become_v divide_v only_o for_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n so_o full_o do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n consent_n in_o all_o other_o point_n osiander_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o oriental_a church_n further_o remote_a aver_v that_o anno_fw-la 1585._o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v near_o to_o mount_n libanus_n become_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o article_n popish_a sir_n edwin_n sand_n five_o sand_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n but_o five_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v concur_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v full_o testify_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 368._o angel_n ib._n p._n 243._o 368._o relic_n 251._o relic_n ib._n p_o 243._o 244_o 247._o 251._o worship_v of_o image_n 380._o image_n ib._n p._n 86._o 96._o 100_o 240._o 380._o transubstantiation_n 137._o transubstantiation_n p._n 102._o 104_o and_o see_v cath._n tradit_fw-la p._n 129._o 137._o sacrifice_n the_o signify_v 100_o signify_v p._n 97._o 99_o 100_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n prefat_n mass_n p._n 87._o 10._o &_o in_o prefat_n auricular_a confession_n 89._o confession_n p._n 79_o 89._o enjoin_v satisfaction_n 238_o satisfaction_n p._n 78_o 238_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n 326._o chrism_n p._n 242._o 326._o extreme_a unction_n 197._o unction_n p._n 77._o 242._o and_o cath._n trad._n p._n 197._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n also_o 109._o also_o p._n 93._o 102._o 109._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o dead_a p._n 93._o 104._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 109._o dead_a p._n 93._o 109._o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a 367._o dead_a p._n 224._o 296._o 367._o freewill_n 257._o freewill_n p._n 132._o 257._o monachisme_n 135._o monachisme_n p_o 111._o 129._o 135._o vow_v of_o chastity_n 126._o chastity_n p_o 126._o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_a fasting-day_n that_o 129._o that_o p._n 129._o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o 142._o that_o p._n 131._o 138._o 142._o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o grecian_a church_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o whole_o consonant_a with_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v they_o i_o will_v only_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o they_o receive_v they_o keep_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n unchanged_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o substance_n the_o second_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v former_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o catholic_n or_o romish_a be_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o britan_n believe_v and_o profess_v some_o ceremony_n except_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o m._n 70._o m._n pageant_n of_o pope_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o bale_n confess_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v and_o 90._o and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o britain_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o then_o briton_n church_n 73._o church_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 49._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 49._o affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n before_n augustine_n come_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n 12.12_o time_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n m._n fox_n 463._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 463._o avouch_v that_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o protestat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la religion_n remain_v in_o the_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o m._n midleton_n 202._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 202._o confirm_v this_o point_n further_o by_o succeed_a testimony_n of_o the_o
council_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o ib._n p._n 19_o neither_o be_v that_o speech_n altogether_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a m._n ridley_n further_a avouch_v that_o 1288._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o counsel_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o d._n bilson_n say_v 392._o say_v perpetual_a government_n p._n 392._o as_o in_o civil_a policy_n not_o all_o person_n be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o council_n thus_o lively_o represent_v the_o church_n it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o grant_v by_o d._n bilson_n that_o as_o 372._o as_o ib._n p_o 372._o to_o have_v no_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n so_o according_a to_o he_o 370_o he_o ib._n p._n 370_o synod_n be_v a_o external_a judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n the_o same_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v 372._o teach_v ib._n p._n 372._o strengthen_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v he_o 374._o he_o ib._n p._n 374._o in_o all_o age_n aswell_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v approve_v and_o practise_v this_o course_n as_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n with_o who_o agree_v melancthon_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o council_n theol._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 1._o let_v they_o assemble_v general_n or_o national_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o proper_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 211._o and_o ib._n p._n 2._o and_o see_v l._n 1._o epist._n p._n 211._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v other_o nation_n but_o be_v scandalize_v if_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v m._n hooker_n 27._o hooker_n ecc._n pol._n p._n 27._o answer_v thereto_o himself_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o 28._o that_o ib._n p._n 28._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n and_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o 28._o he_o ib._n p._n 28._o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n d._n covel_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o 110._o if_o modest_a examination_n p._n 110._o synod_n want_v the_o church_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v safe_o be_v without_o tempest_n yea_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v joint_o teach_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o act_n etc._n act_n act._n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n 373._o counsel_n white_a in_o his_o def._n p._n 661._o carthwr_n 16._o &_o p._n 678._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 254._o 255_o bilson_n in_o his_o perpet_n govern._n p._n 373._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o 1288._o the_o bilson_n ib._n p._n 372._o 373._o 374._o ridley_n act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o holy_a ghost_n in_o direction_n of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o their_o learn_a beza_n in_o a_o preface_n 2._o preface_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n resp_n p._n 1._o p._n 2._o to_o one_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o submit_v himself_o let_v all_o these_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a doctor_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o free_a holy_a and_o lawful_a synod_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v it_o at_o any_o time_n m._n hooker_n testify_v that_o 2d_o that_o pref._n to_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 28_o 2d_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n insomuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o make_v but_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v be_v at_o once_o decide_v fine_a decide_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low-countries_n b._n 3._o fine_a i_o hearty_o wish_v say_v d._n saravia_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a council_n that_o as_o it_o become_v i_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o my_o judgement_n but_o if_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n that_o 186._o that_o author_n of_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 57_o and_o see_v hospin_n concord_n discord_n fol._n 186._o the_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o do_v protest_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n sutclif_n avouch_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a that_o 42._o that_o review_v of_o kellison_n survey_v p_o 42._o it_o be_v false_a that_o protestant_n will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n for_o we_o appeal_v say_v he_o still_o to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o national_a counsel_n and_o their_o determination_n as_o also_o 102._o also_o ib_a p._n 102._o private_a man_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o their_o national_a church_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o scandal_n in_o contemn_v they_o so_o offensive_a that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o 58._o that_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n can_v not_o now_o adays_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v that_o see_v by_o the_o free_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n both_o stranger_n and_o neighbour_n general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v therein_o direct_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n himself_o and_o so_o free_v from_o error_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o see_v also_o for_o these_o strong_a reason_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o their_o writing_n and_o their_o doubt_n final_o also_o to_o their_o determination_n that_o therefore_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n catholik_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v joint_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v sacred_a infallible_a and_o most_o powerful_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_v by_o the_o humble_a submission_n thereto_o of_o either_o party_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chapter_n ii_o there_o be_v
&_o other_o do_v report_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a &_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_v element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a &_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yea_o as_o then_o be_v usual_a the_o pix_n for_o the_o reserve_n or_o carry_v thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 47._o that_o assert_v theol._n part_n 2_o sec_fw-la 47._o marbachius_n confess_v that_o s._n basile_n reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o golden_a dove_n and_o whereas_o d._n harding_n object_v for_o the_o pix_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n jewel_n 151._o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 9_o p._n 420._o fulk_n against_o staplet_n p._n 150_o 151._o &_o d._n fulk_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o direct_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o she_o observe_v the_o external_a form_n or_o figure_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n d._n bilson_n 566._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a differ_v p._n 4._o p._n 566._o acknowledge_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v round_o in_o figure_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 281._o carthwright_n in_o whytguift_n def._n p._n 593_o and_o see_v proet_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p_o 287._o &_o 281._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o round_a wafer-cake_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n which_o pope_n live_v as_o osiander_n 594._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p_o 10._o whitgift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 594._o and_o d._n whiteguift_n confess_v anno_fw-la christ_n 111._o which_o be_v now_o above_o 500_o year_n hospinian_n 370._o hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 4._o p._n 370._o avouch_v that_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v when_o christian_n first_o begin_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o churcheâ—_n to_o prepare_v of_o flower_n or_o bread_n little_a &_o round_a host_n &_o morsel_n like_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o round_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v also_o do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o duraeus_n urge_v from_o galatinus_n the_o hebrew_n most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a say_n iâ—_n behalf_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o neither_o confess_v nor_o yet_o deny_v but_o only_o shufle_v they_o off_o say_v â—18_n say_v cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n â—18_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o peter_n galatin_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n evident_o foreshow_v and_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v symbolise_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v express_o first_o transubstantiation_n itself_o second_o and_o prescribe_v a_o most_o diligent_a care_n that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o yea_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o special_a reverence_n four_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n use_v elevation_n thereof_o at_o mass_n time_n as_o we_o still_o continue_v five_o for_o which_o case_n they_o receive_v fast_v six_o the_o marry_a laiety_n also_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o some_o time_n before_o receive_v seaventh_o beside_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v and_o reserve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o such_o necessity_n but_o also_o use_v the_o very_a form_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o round_a wafer-cake_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyril_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n nazianzene_n basile_n hierom_n siricius_n innocentius_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n symmachus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n musculus_fw-la oecolampadius_n vadian_n anthony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n melancthon_n bucer_n osiander_n vrsinus_n hamelmanus_fw-la adamus_n francisci_fw-la hâ—spinian_n bucanus_n chemnitius_n chytreus_n crispinus_n marbachius_n pelargus_n altkircherus_fw-la zepperus_n humphrey_n whitaker_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n carthwright_n willet_n jewel_n field_n and_o beard_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n or_o doom_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o antiquity_n d._n morton_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v chargeable_a with_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o romanist_n acquit_v of_o idolatry_n protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiary_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a chapter_n ix_o it_o be_v the_o general_a 9_o general_a conâ—_n trident._n sess_v 22._o c._n 9_o and_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o priest_n their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o aswell_o for_o the_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a protestant_n 2_o protestant_n luth._o the_o capt_n babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr eucha_fw-mi chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 2._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o §._o 1._o &_o 2_o deny_v all_o true_a proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o like_a now_o because_o d._n morton_n wish_v that_o 169._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 2._o p._n 169._o these_o two_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a essential_a sacrifice_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o propitiatory_a &_o avaylable_a in_o itself_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o may_v be_v decide_v among_o other_o mean_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o ancient_a father_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o only_a from_o the_o verdict_n give_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v much_o reprove_v by_o many_o protestant_a writer_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n beacon_n 344_o beacon_n the_o relic_n of_o rome_n p_o 344_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o melancthon_n 187_o melancthon_n l._n 4_o chr._n in_o henri_n i._n 4_o fol._n 186._o 187_o confess_v that_o he_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5_o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o solemn_a mass_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chr._n l_o 4._o p_o 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n approve_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n bale_n 68_o bale_n cent._n 1._o p._n 68_o grant_v that_o gregory_n order_v the_o very_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o command_v 47._o command_v act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 694._o the_o cent._n 6_o col_fw-fr 369._o 370_o 69â—_n 694._o centurist_n charge_v he_o with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n szegedine_n write_v that_o gregory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o for_o he_o appoint_v certain_a day_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n 162._o church_n grave_n aliquot_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la print_v with_o brunlerus_a fol._n 161._o 162._o &_o promise_a ardon_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o come_v
say_v certain_a doubtful_a &_o incommodious_a speech_n occur_v in_o some_o father_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o bishop_n to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n they_o censure_v 167._o censure_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 167._o to_o be_v dangerous_a &_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n but_o m._n beacon_n 344._o beacon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n fol._n 344._o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v beget_v conceive_v &_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o historiographer_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n siae_fw-la sort_n epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la statutis_fw-la eccl_n siae_fw-la sebastiaenus_n francus_n confess_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &c._n &c._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o protestant_n 41_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o roman_z bishop_n after_z s._n peter_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n corrupt_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o 48._o again_o a_o french_a write_v in_o his_o six_o godly_a treat_n engl._n p._n 48._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v draw_v the_o prince_n senator_n and_o roman_n unto_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v not_o labour_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a mean_v thereby_o external_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o hospinian_n 20._o hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 20._o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v the_o devil_n dare_v to_o lay_v snare_n more_o to_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o baptism_n &_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o first_o form_n thereof_o and_o m._n ascham_n 31_o ascham_n apol._n pro_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 31_o a_o prime_a protestant_n plain_o acknowledge_v 66._o acknowledge_v ibid._n p._n 66._o that_o no_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v say_v at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o what_o man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o true_o be_v know_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o father_n in_o particular_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o the_o father_n doctrine_n so_o general_a as_o that_o for_o great_a brevity_n they_o be_v in_o gross_a reject_v by_o caluin_n 389._o caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reform_v extant_a in_o tractat._n theolog._n theol._n calu._n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o proper_a institution_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o not_o content_v therewith_o add_v also_o oblation_n this_o addition_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 924._o again_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p_o 924._o speak_v in_o general_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v very_o as_o error_n be_v accustom_v to_o draw_v error_n with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n &_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n afterward_o they_o endeavour_v of_o every_o side_n to_o procure_v colour_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v their_o error_n as_o also_o 11._o also_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 18._o sec_fw-la 11._o i_o see_v those_o old_a father_n to_o have_v detort_v this_o memory_n otherwise_o then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o their_o supper_n carry_v the_o face_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reiterate_v or_o at_o least_o renew_a sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o more_o near_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o either_o christ_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n permit_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n fulk_n 592._o fulk_n rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n p._n 28._o see_v zâ—pperus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 47._o &_o hospinian_n h_o st_z sacr._n p_o 592._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o d._n field_n 107_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o p._n 107_o for_o his_o best_a evasion_n affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v &_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o as_o that_o they_o further_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o able_a to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n 295._o sin_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 295._o 167._o 295._o de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la p._n 167._o chrastovius_fw-la recite_v the_o father_n opinion_n hereof_o confess_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v origen_n hom_n 13._o in_o levity_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n athanasius_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la apud_fw-la damascenum_n say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a host_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v likewise_o further_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n gregory_n bâ—de_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o bâ—ach_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 5._o calling_n it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o host_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o soul_n depart_v for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o hospinian_n 525._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n p_o 167._o see_v osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 227._o hutt_n câ—_n sacrif_n miss_n p_o 525._o who_o withal_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v custom_n of_o s._n cyrils_n time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v s._n ambrose_n 295._o ambrose_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o s._n cyprian_n 10._o cyprian_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 138._o 139_o and_o see_v osiand_n cent_n 3._o p._n 10._o &_o tertulian_n by_o the_o centurist_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n describe_v in_o particular_a this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o very_a 166._o very_a prot._n appeal_v p._n 166._o object_v of_o he_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 389._o sacrifice_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reform_v p._n 389._o caluin_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o those_o knave_n mean_v catholic_n writer_n to_o scrape_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v so_o handle_v by_o athanasius_n ambrose_n augustin_n arnobius_n let_v it_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o self_n same_o writer_n elsewhere_a also_o to_o expound_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o
ridiculous_o that_o reason_n &_o truth_n compel_v we_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o again_o 924._o again_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o hebr._n 7._o p._n 924._o how_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o admire_v so_o many_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 100_o fulk_n against_o hoskins_n etc._n etc._n p_o 100_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_a thought_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o herein_o also_o melchisedech_n resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 819._o again_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o and_o see_v against_o rhem._n tâ—st_n in_o hebr._n c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 8._o f._n 405._o whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 818._o 819._o more_o in_o general_a i_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 28._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p_o 28._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v chrastovius_fw-la for_o christian_a pastor_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o consent_n &_o harmony_n of_o interpretation_n &_o that_o both_o for_o the_o neerne_v of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o be_v have_v in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v that_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v propose_v that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o we_o herein_o that_o the_o protestant_a bibliander_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o 89._o that_o de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 89._o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a opinion_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v &_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n thoda_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n 103._o wine_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p_o 473._o see_v parker_n against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o even_o as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o father_n also_o likewise_o much_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n before_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n d._n whitguift_n affirm_v that_o cyprian_n be_v great_o oversee_v in_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o doubt_n common_a â—o_o more_o than_o to_o he_o carthwright_n 525._o carthwright_n in_o whitguift_n def._n p._n 525._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n a_o necessity_n &_o great_a mystery_n be_v place_v as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n &_o cyprian_n and_o m_n jewel_n â—70_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 34._o see_v schultetus_fw-la in_o med._n theo._n p._n â—70_n also_o confess_v that_o indeed_o s._n cyprian_n &_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o &_o force_v it_o much_o whereas_o not_o one_o new_a protestant_a do_v either_o allow_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o but_o d._n morton_n 142._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o be_v content_a to_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o say_v he_o but_o may_v not_o d._n morton_n blush_v to_o call_v it_o new_a romish_a custom_n and_o yet_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v almost_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o the_o father_n confess_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresaid_a doctrine_n of_o mass_n be_v s._n gregory_n gregory_n turonensis_n pelagius_n symmachus_n leo_n austin_n ambrose_n nyssene_n cyril_n arnobius_n athanasius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la alexander_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n the_o second_o and_o four_o of_o carthage_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o arles_n &_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n caluin_n melancthon_n carion_n szegedine_n hospinian_n chitraeus_fw-la musculus_fw-la marcus_n pelargus_n osiander_n chrastovius_fw-la chemnitius_n sebastianus_n francus_n zepperus_n schultetus_fw-la fox_n whitaker_n simonides_n ascham_n fulk_n field_n whiteguift_n jewel_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chapter_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o 5._o the_o bellarm._n the_o penitent_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o catholic_n church_n teach_v first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o his_o instrument_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o that_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o priest_n three_o that_o the_o say_a priest_n be_v to_o impose_v penance_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a in_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_a now_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o true_a subsistence_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n or_o denial_n of_o true_a religion_n direct_o 11._o direct_o instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 19_o §._o 15_o b_o za_n in_o conf._n fiâ—â—ci_fw-la 7._o art_n 11._o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a point_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v herein_o i_o whole_o refer_v to_o the_o plentiful_a confe_fw-mi zion_n and_o testimony_n even_o of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o charge_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v untrue_o of_o penance_n and_o the_o centurist_n 748._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o c._n 10_o p._n 748._o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n pennance_n &_o satisfaction_n d._n morton_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n 26._o gregory_n prot_n appeal_v l._n 1_o sec_fw-la 23._o p._n 26._o indeed_o require_v that_o after_o man_n have_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o by_o penitential_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n term_v pennance_n the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n caluin_n 17._o caluin_n inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 19_o §._o 17._o reprove_v he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hierome_n who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o impious_a if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v reprehend_v in_o acesius_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n for_o the_o centurist_n 653._o centurist_n cent._n â—_o col_fw-fr 653._o report_v that_o acesius_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o penance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o from_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n but_o when_o acesius_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n add_v â—_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v alone_o to_o heaven_n this_o history_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o osiander_n 119._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 119._o &_o chemnitius_n 193._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n â—_o p._n 188_o &_o part_n 2._o p._n
report_v that_o constantin_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o consecrate_a house_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v either_o to_o himself_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o to_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v daily_o attend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o crispinus_n 89._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 89._o but_o for_o further_a testimony_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n see_v d._n fulk_n 378._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1._o he_o 4._o see_v 13._o fol._n 378._o the_o centurie-writer_n 408._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o and_o crispinus_n 93._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o second_o these_o consecrate_a church_n be_v dedicate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o 568._o by_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n to_o have_v command_v church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o 57_o that_o consecration_n of_o engl._n bishop_n p._n 57_o in_o canterbury_n the_o regal_a city_n even_o when_o austin_n arrive_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 3._o c._n 47._o relate_v that_o constantin_n erect_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o 59_o dedicate_v a_o most_o sumptious_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o sauiour_n apostle_n the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o centurist_n speak_v hereof_o say_v these_o dedication_n seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o judaisme_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o 452._o yea_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 452._o they_o further_o confess_v that_o constantin_n appoint_v a_o very_a solemn_a feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brightman_n 325._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 12._o p._n 325._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o constantins_n come_v in_o etc._n etc._n temple_n be_v consecrate_a to_o martyr_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 389._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 388_o 389._o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a who_o because_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holiday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n three_o in_o the_o church_n be_v build_v a_o place_n several_a for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o holy_a thing_n call_v the_o vestry_n whereof_o the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o allege_v the_o laodicen_n council_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subdeacons_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o touch_v our_o lord_n vessel_n yea_o they_o 391._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o and_o see_v osiand_n cent_n 5._o p._n 391._o acknowledge_v the_o vestry_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o offic_n c._n 50._o four_o as_o concern_v chancel_v d._n raynolds_n 488._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n p._n 488._o confess_v from_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v chancel_v sever_v with_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hospinian_n 85._o hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 85._o makeh_o mention_n of_o chancel_v use_v in_o constantins_n time_n and_o the_o centurist_n 87._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1165._o hospin_n do_v templis_fw-la p._n 85._o 86._o 87._o affirm_v that_o lay-person_n be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o chancel_v osiander_n 390._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 390._o charge_v the_o laodicen_n council_n as_o superstitious_a herein_o five_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o diligent_o regard_v and_o observe_v in_o church_n then_o sacred_a altar_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n 369._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 369._o with_o consecration_n of_o altar_n and_o osiander_n 290._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p_o 289._o 290._o affirm_v that_o augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n 225._o martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 4._o p._n 225._o write_v that_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n then_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o 226._o further_o ibid._n p._n 226._o confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 6._o against_o parmenianus_n say_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o say_v peter_n martyr_n edifyed_a not_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o say_v be_v optatus_n reprove_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n 409._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 409._o hospinian_n 100_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 98._o and_o see_v p._n 101._o 459._o 460_o 100_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a stately_a temple_n stately_a and_o beautiful_a altar_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o be_v fix_v and_o of_o stone_n the_o centurist_n 409._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o age_n affirm_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o praetorius_n 287._o praetorius_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la 287._o arise_v high_a avouch_v that_o anno_fw-la 262._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o abrogate_a the_o table_n hitherto_o use_v and_o erect_v altar_n which_o say_v he_o better_o represent_v judaisme_n then_o christianisme_n m._n carthwright_n 58._o carthwright_n â—n_v his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 517._o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n p._n 58._o think_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n unproper_o a_o altar_n yea_o he_o 264_o he_o â—n_v his_o 2._o reply_v part_n last_o p._n 264_o reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a say_n the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v herein_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o this_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 225._o martyr_n in_o his_o com._n plac_n part_n 4._o p._n 225._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n altar_n so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o altar_n consecrate_v be_v use_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o upon_o these_o altar_n be_v place_v light_n or_o candle_n m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontiff_a p._n 44._o confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n give_v light_n to_o church_n and_o d._n morton_n say_v of_o he_o margin_n he_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 57_o margin_n he_o indeed_o require_v light_n but_o not_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v burn_v day_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o successor_n sabinianus_n for_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o late_a writer_n d._n beard_n prove_v the_o same_o from_o 65._o from_o retractive_a from_o rom._n relig._n p._n 65._o the_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n the_o one_o of_o which_o appoint_v certain_a land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o waxe-câ—ndles_a and_o lamp_n in_o church_n &_o the_o other_o ordain_v that_o burn_a lamp_n shall_v be_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n the_o 487._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 487._o centurist_n charge_n constantin_n that_o he_o ordain_v the_o burn_a of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o again_o say_v 410._o say_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 410._o they_o eusebius_n have_v report_v that_o wax-candle_n and_o lamp_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o constantin_n the_o great_a in_o like_a sort_n crispinus_n 93._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o think_v that_o in_o constantine_n time_n many_o ceremony_n il-agreing_a with_o god_n word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n m._n beard_n affirm_v that_o in_o
himself_o reprove_v our_o apologist_n for_o not_o answer_v he_o therein_o and_o as_o not_o able_a say_v he_o willing_o conceal_v the_o same_o but_o where_o be_v conscience_n now_o when_o d._n morton_n write_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o in_o himself_o howsoever_o in_o d._n whitaker_n for_o himself_o confess_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o protestant_n to_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v cite_v and_o justify_v d._n whitaker_n therein_o i_o may_v produce_v such_o like_a impertinent_a matter_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a then_o upon_o any_o conscience_n or_o confidence_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o more_o sincere_a proceed_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n in_o this_o kind_n m._n parker_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 149._o word_n against_o symbol_n part_n 1._o p._n 149._o we_o lay_v say_v he_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v a_o communion_n with_o carpocrates_n in_o worship_v image_n with_o the_o heracleonite_n in_o anoint_v the_o dead_a with_o oil_n with_o the_o tatiam_fw-la in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n with_o the_o peputiani_n in_o suffer_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n with_o the_o angelici_fw-la in_o worship_a angel_n with_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o hieraclites_n in_o their_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n with_o the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n object_v by_o d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n d._n morton_n and_o other_o when_o yet_o our_o heart_n say_v m._n parker_n do_v know_v they_o can_v shift_v with_o distinction_n to_o make_v appear_v for_o manner_n and_o meaning_n a_o certain_a distance_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o themselves_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n do_v know_v that_o both_o for_o manner_n &_o meaning_n catholic_n can_v make_v appear_v a_o certain_a distance_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o object_v heretic_n and_o themselves_o what_o impenitent_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a conscience_n bear_v they_o still_o thus_o endeavour_v by_o study_a sleight_n and_o forgery_n ever_o to_o obscure_v and_o disgrace_v the_o know_a and_o most_o renown_a truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o s._n stephen_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o jew_n act._n 7.51_o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n the_o old_a heretic_n yourselves_o also_o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chapter_n vii_o d_o morton_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 577._o that_o appeal_v p._n 577._o heresy_n be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o some_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n both_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v pattern_v by_o these_o hieroglyphic_n we_o be_v now_o to_o try_v they_o both_o by_o their_o own_o certain_a scantling_n after_o i_o have_v much_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o man_n thus_o mad_o to_o describe_v his_o own_o shame_n i_o be_v further_a hence_o encourage_v to_o give_v he_o a_o other_o most_o certain_a scantling_n of_o his_o own_o infancy_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v a_o infallible_a badge_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v original_o or_o formal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a sect_n or_o congregration_n by_o their_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o who_o thus_o report_v s._n paul_n 20.39.30_o paul_n act._n 20.39.30_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o out_o of_o your_o owneselue_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o in_o prevention_n whereof_o his_o best_a advice_n be_v that_o 10.23.25_o that_o hebr._n 10.23.25_o we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v etc._n etc._n not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o our_o better_a notice_n he_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o mark_n 2.19_o mark_n 1._o io._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n s._n jude_n 18.19_o jude_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o council_n to_o 15.5_o to_o act._n 15.5_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o express_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n 15.24_o heretic_n act._n 15.24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o heretic_n forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o say_v 26._o say_v math_n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o invisible_a church_n go_v you_o not_o out_o to_o wit_n from_o your_o former_a know_a church_n 11.19_o church_n gal._n 5.19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 11.19_o so_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o for_o the_o special_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o heresy_n the_o going-out_n or_o apostaring_a from_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o scripture_n so_o odious_a be_v in_o greek_a heresis_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v singular_a election_n and_o separation_n as_o both_o peter_n 552._o peter_n com._n place_n par._n 2._o p._n 330._o muscu_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 552._o martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v most_o answerable_o hereunto_o say_v s._n austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 3._o in_o ep._n joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatic_n have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v 106._o say_v in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o tom._n 8._o in_o ps_n 106._o i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v because_o they_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v faction_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contend_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v about_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a dissension_n that_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n who_o have_v see_v she_o and_o flee_v out_o from_o she_o optatus_n advise_v that_o 1._o that_o l._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o remainenth_n in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o 34._o and_o adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o vincentius_n demand_v who_o ever_o hegun_v heresy_n but_o he_o who_o first_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o to_o be_v so_o example_n make_v know_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o protestant_a doctor_n so_o d._n field_n make_v this_o peculiar_a 1._o peculiar_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 25._o 26_o alison_n in_o his_o confut_o of_o brownism_n p._n 1._o unto_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o osiander_n 78._o osiander_n cent._n 1._o p._n 78._o it_o be_v say_v observe_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n clapham_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n 23_o word_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospel_n and_o will_v 57_o will_v chronological_a discourse_n c._n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n fol_z 3._o and_o see_v zanchius_n in_o miscelanea_n p._n 55._o 56._o 57_o we_o not_o reverence_v before_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n premonish_v pantaleon_n say_v chronogr_n say_v ep._n nuncu_n pat_o christi_fw-la chronogr_n we_o have_v
true_a church_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v urge_v more_o material_a either_o in_o our_o defence_n or_o more_o disgraceful_a against_o all_o protestant_n but_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o the_o learn_a protestant_n in_o colour_n and_o excuse_v of_o their_o church_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n do_v chief_o urge_v and_o pretend_v their_o own_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n whatsoever_o so_o m._n bunnie_n very_o wise_o teach_v that_o 108._o that_o treat_n to_o pacific_a see_v 18._o p._n 108._o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n we_o 113._o we_o ib._n p._n 113._o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o to_o they_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a member_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o account_n as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o question_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o 109._o that_o ib._n p._n 109._o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v such_o a_o separation_n confess_v further_o our_o advantage_n 92._o advantage_n sec._n 15._o p._n 92._o give_v thereby_o for_o that_o 96._o that_o â—b_fw-la p._n 96._o say_v he_o it_o be_v great_a probability_n with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o answerable_a for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a church_n from_o they_o which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o this_o present_a else_o that_o needs_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o church_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a or_o since_o they_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v his_o church_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n never_o depart_v from_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o depart_v herself_o than_o be_v it_o no_o proof_n but_o rather_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n most_o certain_a departure_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o such_o pretend_a departure_n d._n field_n acknowledge_v further_a that_o 88_o that_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 88_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v still_o communion_n with_o those_o other_o church_n which_o never_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o so_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n which_o evident_o prove_v she_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o still_o preserve_v communion_n and_o society_n with_o she_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v free_v from_o that_o infamous_a mark_n of_o heresy_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o protestant_n have_v so_o clear_o do_v go_v out_o of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o honour_n and_o their_o infamy_n therein_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n condemn_v thereby_o even_o by_o luther_n caluin_n osiander_n pantaleon_n clapham_n alison_n mason_n fox_n rainolds_n jewel_n fulk_n sutclif_n knewstubs_n powel_n bunnie_n and_o field_n but_o to_o give_v m._n d._n morton_n yet_o another_o scantling_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n teach_v by_o s._n hierome_n 4._o hierome_n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n and_o vincent_n lyri_n count_v haereses_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o to_o reduce_v a_o heresy_n to_o it_o beginning_n be_v a_o confute_v of_o it_o thus_o s._n ireneus_fw-la refute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n say_v 4._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o before_o valentine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o be_v from_o valentine_n neither_o before_o martion_n be_v they_o which_o be_v from_o martion_n and_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v that_o 479._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 479._o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n fotherbie_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cross_n argue_v thus_o if_o 26._o if_o answ_n to_o object_v against_o the_o cross_n in_o bap._n p._n 26._o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n let_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o first_o inuentour_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o how_o it_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v so_o general_o observe_v which_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostoltcal_a tradition_n d._n saravia_n say_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n 361._o occasion_n in_o def_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a minist_n grad_n c._n 23._o p._n 361._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v out_o of_o history_n which_o be_v those_o schism_n and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o how_o from_o thence_o so_o general_a a_o custom_n come_v agreable_o write_v m._n bel_n 27._o bel_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 26._o 27._o if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o old_a custom_n let_v that_o man_n show_v when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o d._n jewel_n urge_v d._n harding_n concern_v a_o error_n of_o former_a time_n allege_v by_o he_o 112._o he_o reply_v p._n 112._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o m._n harding_n will_v have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n when_o this_o strange_a error_n first_o begin_v where_o and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v who_o write_v against_o it_o &_o c_o very_o this_o great_a silence_n declare_v some_o want_n d._n bilson_n say_v 660._o say_v survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 660._o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n prove_v this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o open_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o age_n that_o live_v with_o and_o after_o eusebius_n if_o he_o have_v broach_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v refute_v and_o resist_v they_o d._n whiteguift_n defend_v cathedral_n church_n against_o m._n cartwright_n demand_v according_o of_o he_o 747._o he_o denfen_n p._n 747._o from_o what_o pope_n they_o come_v or_o in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v first_o invent_v yea_o he_o further_o teach_v 351._o teach_v ibid._n p._n 351._o that_o as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_n and_o begin_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n and_o 352._o and_o ibid._n p_o 352._o it_o be_v of_o credit_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o last_o say_v d._n morton_n 465._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 465._o we_o willing_o join_v issue_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n degenerate_v from_o herself_o then_o shall_v we_o no_o more_o decline_v from_o she_o as_o from_o a_o malignant_a stepdame_n but_o devout_o yield_v unto_o she_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n as_o unto_o a_o mother-church_n and_o now_o to_o join_v issue_n herein_o with_o m._n doctor_n and_o so_o to_o square_v hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o roman_a or_o protestant_a religion_n our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o confess_o free_a from_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o whole_o agreeable_a with_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a rule_n as_o that_o ib._n that_o ib._n thereby_o in_o m._n cartwright_n opinion_n a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n yea_o 103._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 103._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o s._n augustine_n saying_n so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o popery_n be_v without_o any_o know_a beginning_n and_o consequent_o no_o heresy_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n powel_n be_v provoke_v that_o if_o 43._o if_o consideration_n of_o the_o pap_n sts_v supplic_a p._n 43._o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answer_v thereto_o direct_o in_o our_o behalf_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a epinion_n
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n pastor_n be_v never_o so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o error_n to_o be_v publish_v or_o practise_v without_o their_o resistance_n but_o d._n white_a m._n woton_n and_o other_o protestant_n observe_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o sleep_v will_v nothing_o avayle_v they_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o niceness_n of_o our_o imagine_a invention_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v so_o faith_n m._n wooton_n 383._o wooton_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 383._o you_o press_v we_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o alteration_n grow_v so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o d._n white_a exemplify_v this_o say_v 370._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a churhc_n p._n 370._o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o 102._o a_o cont._n camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o 102._o man_n head_n which_o wax_v not_o white_a sudden_o and_o in_o slifter_n enter_v into_o a_o building_n at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o as_o peter_z martyr_n confess_v 131._o confess_v epist_n anex_fw-la to_o he_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 131._o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o excrement_n disease_n and_o ruin_n be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a infirm_a and_o ruinous_a itself_o for_o first_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o change_n make_v instant_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o success_n of_o time_n whereas_o in_o doctrine_n every_o opinion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a second_o the_o first_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o health_n or_o building_n can_v at_o the_o first_o he_o discern_v though_o they_o be_v most_o precise_o regard_v which_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o in_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v thereof_o three_o none_o be_v special_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o urge_v necessity_n to_o mark_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o command_v not_o of_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v but_o also_o public_o to_o withstand_v the_o other_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v protestant_n to_o show_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o our_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o be_v by_o they_o imagine_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o though_o the_o first_o white_a hair_n or_o slifter_n or_o degree_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o discern_v yet_o the_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v of_o they_o being_n most_o markable_a &_o to_o be_v see_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v &_o describe_v to_o we_o some_o sensible_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o our_o suppose_a change_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a sometime_o in_o on_o point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o then_o still_o must_v we_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v those_o several_a little_a change_n as_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o degree_n change_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n what_o pope_n begin_v or_o first_o allow_v they_o by_o what_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o first_o contradict_v or_o else_o they_o in_o all_o these_o being_n most_o silent_a we_o may_v most_o strong_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o know_a change_n or_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o heretical_a sect_n go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o a_o former_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n heretical_a no_o one_o article_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o foul_a stain_n of_o innovation_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a first_o begining_n change_n and_o apostasy_n make_v by_o waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la caluin_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_a protestant_n in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o so_o observe_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o watchful_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a both_o of_o person_n time_n place_n and_o opinion_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o sundry_a writer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o reach_v m._n d._n morton_n yet_o a_o other_o scantling_n of_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v at_o first_o to_o all_o believer_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o profess_v still_o christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v too_o general_a to_o sever_v heretic_n from_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n impose_v the_o name_n catholic_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n hereof_o say_v express_o m._n wotton_n 286._o wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v ever_o usual_a that_o every_o sect_n or_o company_n embrace_v new_a doctrine_n though_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v thereupon_o the_o like_a answerable_a alteration_n of_o name_n sometime_o from_o the_o doctrine_n so_o new_o embrace_v sometime_o and_o that_o more_o usual_o from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inuentour_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a say_v m._n woton_n 286._o woton_n ib._n p._n 286._o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o like_a sort_n d._n field_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 57_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 57_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n only_o neither_o 31._o neither_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o 31._o do_v i_o see_v say_v m._n parker_n any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o among_o we_o who_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n have_v denomitate_v puritan_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n such_o new_a name_n have_v in_o all_o former_a age_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o such_o who_o defend_v new_a opinion_n either_o devise_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o from_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o broach_v &_o defend_v be_v name_v the_o heretical_a monothelite_n aquarian_o agnoite_n theopaschites_n catabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o hospinian_n 131._o hospinian_n concord_n discord_n f._n 131._o the_o enthusiaste_n anabaptistes_n antimonian_o and_o sacramentary_n and_o from_o that_o author_n themselves_o be_v name_v the_o nicolaites_n the_o manichee_n the_o arian_n the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutichian_o the_o waldenses_n the_o wicclivist_n the_o hussites_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n the_o suinglian_o to_o examine_v now_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o this_o point_n the_o name_n catholic_n we_o have_v see_v be_v impose_v to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o father_n sympron_n father_n cyril_n catech._n 18._o aug._n cont._n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 7._o patianur_v ep._n add_v sympron_n and_o writer_n in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n papist_n as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o
sect_n to_o be_v heretical_a see_v the_o reduce_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o it_o begin_n be_v confess_o a_o confute_v of_o it_o but_o now_o some_o protestant_n hereby_o perceave_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o note_a change_n or_o innovation_n as_o also_o their_o own_o error_n to_o be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o first_o begining_n and_o first_o author_n for_o their_o prevent_v hereby_o that_o so_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v euâ—n_v against_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o a_o sect_n or_o heretical_a profession_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o follow_v without_o note_n of_o any_o know_a begin_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o author_n so_o d._n fulk_n object_v that_o 388._o that_o against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 388._o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephalt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o but_o d._n fulk_n bewray_v here_o most_o gross_o his_o ignorance_n for_o these_o heretic_n be_v so_o name_v of_o severus_n 45._o severus_n conc._n nycen_n 2._o p._n 62._o tom._n 3_o niceph._n l._n 16_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 28_o c._n 45._o acephalus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a pappus_n say_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o d._n fulk_n 12._o fulk_n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 494._o and_o see_v omerod_n in_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n p._n 12._o the_o acâ—phali_n be_v so_o name_v not_o because_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o error_n be_v unknown_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o though_o their_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o proof_n that_o their_o first_o begin_n be_v not_o know_v which_o begin_n being_n otherwise_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n need_v not_o the_o author_n be_v only_o seek_v for_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o d._n fulk_n allege_v there_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chiliast_n the_o ophites_n the_o cainean_n the_o scethite_n the_o adamite_n the_o melchisedacheans_n the_o apostolic_o the_o emerobaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v this_o in_o like_a respect_n be_v most_o impertinent_a as_o well_o in_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o heresy_n receive_v their_o name_n not_o from_o their_o first_o author_n but_o from_o the_o error_n itself_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o point_n here_o chief_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v know_v as_o of_o the_o first_o begin_n being_n know_v and_o thereupon_o contradict_v which_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o only_o seek_v the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v before_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n now_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o know_v secondary_a begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wear_v thereupon_o contradict_v appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o several_a book_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 340._o the_o cent._n 2._o &_o 3._o c._n 5._o pap._n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 340._o centurie-writer_n and_o their_o brother_n pappus_n the_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v by_o d._n field_n produce_v sundry_a 89._o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 89._o example_n who_o first_o author_n say_v he_o can_v be_v name_v but_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o such_o be_v his_o want_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hitherto_o determine_v yet_o in_o that_o himself_o allege_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v material_a himself_o therein_o affoard_v most_o full_o answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n wherefore_o see_v many_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o first_o come_v in_o with_o contradiction_n but_o in_o all_o want_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obscure_a example_n of_o other_o opinion_n never_o teach_v but_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o general_o diwlge_v but_o abortive_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n most_o of_o they_o also_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a persecution_n than_o rage_a and_o the_o want_n of_o print_v few_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o begin_n with_o contradiction_n be_v now_o to_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o many_o of_o our_o foresay_a catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o general_o disperse_v have_v ever_o so_o begin_v with_o innovation_n contradict_v the_o same_o will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o know_v discern_v and_o record_v so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o confess_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o know_v church_n not_o any_o change_n or_o begin_n of_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n ever_o observe_v or_o contradict_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a scantling_n give_v and_o square_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n she_o can_v be_v a_o church_n novel_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n sect_n most_o apparent_o and_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o first_o author_n begin_n and_o progress_n thereof_o be_v at_o all_o time_n know_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o protestancie_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a scantling_n be_v a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o so_o according_a to_o d._n mortons_n former_a description_n she_o be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o protestant_n now_o be_v much_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o those_o so_o odious_a hieroglyphic_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o &_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chapter_n viii_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v m._n doctor_n give_v we_o a_o goodly_a bravado_n and_o if_o his_o deed_n do_v answer_v what_o his_o word_n engage_v he_o the_o foil_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o the_o field_n his_o but_o if_o he_o only_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o bite_v and_o lurk_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n then_o shall_v ignorance_n falsehood_n temeritie_n shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o for_o trial_n then_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n in_o this_o combat_n undertake_v i_o do_v intend_v he_o a_o double_a assault_n first_o by_o discover_v in_o general_a his_o weak_a performance_n and_o then_o by_o answer_v in_o particular_a his_o shadow_v blow_n first_o then_o where_o he_o undertake_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o challenge_n to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o for_o more_o preciseness_n by_o semicentury_n or_o every_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o first_o jump_n he_o overleap_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v that_o 385._o that_o ib._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a
be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o it_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o puritan_n be_v divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o puritan_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v observe_v &_o resist_v the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n wise_a reason_n if_o the_o puritan_n point_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v resist_v the_o protestant_a article_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o broâ—nists_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o m._n white_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o change_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o have_v resist_v it_o in_o some_o point_n but_o embrace_v they_o also_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o absurd_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o heretic_n ever_o arise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o d._n whites_n witness_v produce_v against_o we_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o name_v to_o be_v berengarius_fw-la bertram_n ahnaricus_n the_o waldenses_n wicclinists_n lollard_n and_o hussites_n all_o which_o he_o couple_v together_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n to_o make_v they_o good_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o first_o in_o what_o court_n or_o tribunal_n will_v any_o man_n naked_a testimony_n be_v available_a against_o his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o convict_v offender_n against_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a who_o may_v not_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v as_o suspect_v any_o man_n bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o last_o witness_n who_o go_v out_o and_o depart_n from_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v always_o note_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o what_o then_o can_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o we_o but_o as_o of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n have_v denounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o beside_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o who_o be_v produce_v as_o protestant_n resist_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o clear_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o possible_o d._n white_a can_v have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o those_o several_a age_n our_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o i_o have_v large_o convince_v 1._o convince_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o many_o and_o the_o most_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n by_o he_o instance_a there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o protestant_a know_v and_o visibile_fw-la to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n wherefore_o after_o good_a examine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o doctor_n protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o age_n our_o roman_a church_n will_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a to_o prove_v as_o his_o fond_a imagination_n be_v fertile_a to_o frame_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n be_v inevitable_a and_o their_o very_a memory_n hateful_a but_o to_o leave_v now_o a_o while_n these_o so_o sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o make_v resistance_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n instance_a by_o d._n white_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n never_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a or_o last_o only_o of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o proof_n of_o any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o doctor_n wherefore_o now_o to_o grapple_v near_o with_o our_o catalogue-maker_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n instance_a in_o every_o semicenturie_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v say_v he_o the_o several_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o m._n doctor_n iuggle_v with_o we_o for_o whereas_o this_o matter_n concern_v serenus_n be_v write_v first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 111._o great_a l._n 7._o ep._n 111._o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n insinuate_v that_o image_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o serenus_n perceave_v some_o christian_n late_o convert_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n through_o zeal_n do_v break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o for_o which_o very_a fact_n be_v he_o yet_o severe_o reprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o picture_n be_v use_v in_o church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a at_o least_o shall_v read_v by_o see_v in_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n thy_o brotherhood_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v preserve_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adoration_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v from_o whence_o to_o gather_v knowl_v e_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o picture_n further_n also_o affirm_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n 9_o cause_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o antiquity_n admit_v history_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o venerahle_fw-mi place_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n do_v not_o as_o then_o first_o begin_v a_o truth_n further_o so_o evident_a that_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n 14._o writer_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o have_v large_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n several_a example_n from_o sozomene_n athanasius_n prudentius_n nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o all_o of_o they_o live_v some_o age_n before_o serenus_n be_v bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o 50._o year_n say_v he_o gregory_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o ep._n 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o cit_v certain_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n all_o write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o as_o then_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o as_o he_o deserve_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v his_o own_o primacy_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n report_v to_o the_o contrary_a 11._o contrary_a image_n of_o both_o chur._n f._n 11._o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o also_o be_v grant_v by_o many_o other_o 4._o other_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o report_v that_o whereas_o 17._o whereas_o cath._n tradition_n q._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o emperor_n maurice_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o the_o centurist_n add_v further_a that_o 425._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glory_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a io_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n first_o begin_v by_o
insufficiency_n of_o this_o desperate_a answer_n i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o two_o several_a truth_n first_o that_o the_o say_a answer_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o ordinary_a answer_n of_o all_o heretic_n thereby_o intend_v to_o escape_v not_o only_o the_o foul_a stain_n of_o novellisme_n or_o innovation_n but_o withal_o to_o prevent_v all_o strong_a argument_n draw_v from_o general_a counsel_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a from_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n though_o never_o so_o true_a the_o second_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o so_o appeal_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o thrust_v their_o own_o throat_n again_v the_o sharp_a point_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n for_o by_o they_o i_o will_v evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v novel_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o elder_a heretic_n in_o appeal_n from_o all_o other_o proof_n to_o only_a scripture_n observe_v and_o reprove_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o learn_a ezech._n learn_a lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la paulin_n &_o tom_n 3_o cont_n lucifer_n augu._n cont_n faust_n manic_a l._n 32_o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o ep_n 222._o hilar._n l_o ad_fw-la const_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi l._n advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o ambr._n in_o c._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezech._n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o tertulian_n hierome_n augustin_n hilary_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o other_o and_o only_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o refine_v sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v daily_o revolt_v and_o rebel_n from_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n d._n white_a gift_n allege_v and_o urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o metropolitanes_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 484._o council_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 484._o m._n cartwright_n repli_v touch_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o point_n to_o authorise_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v metropolitanes_n unto_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o same_o 111._o same_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 111._o m._n cartwright_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learn_a father_n caluin_n but_o with_o this_o restraynt_n so_o far_o say_v he_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o the_o puritan_n that_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n spend_v whole_o his_o 27._o chapter_n in_o observe_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o 154._o the_o in_o their_o apology_n p._n 103._o 4._o 98._o 99_o 100_o and_o see_v m._n aynsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v p._n 15._o 154._o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n answer_v to_o d._n bilson_n allegation_n from_o the_o father_n resolute_o affirm_v and_o say_v let_v m._n bilson_n with_o these_o doctor_n know_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o colour_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o former_a time_n and_o writer_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n 38._o anabaptiste_n eccl._n pol._n pref_o p._n 38._o m._n hooker_n report_v of_o they_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o which_o very_a point_n and_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o 478_o by_o tract_n theol_n p._n 171_o in_o psycophannichiae_n p._n 451._o and_o in_o his_o instruction_n adversus_fw-la anabap_n p._n 478_o m._n caluin_n in_o these_o word_n because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n so_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n ever_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v likewise_o give_v by_o the_o protestant_a arian_n of_o these_o time_n insomuch_o as_o 222._o as_o lib_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la naturae_fw-la p._n 222._o socinus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n we_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holie-ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a simlerus_n 2._o simlerus_n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la deâ—_n filio_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o write_v of_o the_o arian_n they_o provoke_v we_o to_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o 120._o and_o in_o ep_v theol._n ep_v 15._o p._n 119._o 120._o beza_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n statorius_n who_o be_v sometime_o bezas_n scholar_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o remember_v from_o who_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o well_o but_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n who_o be_v not_o god_n so_o that_o our_o modern_a puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o arian_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a error_n be_v urge_v by_o other_o protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n ever_o appeal_v unto_o the_o only_o write_v word_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o our_o ordinary_a protestant_n thus_o reprove_v in_o their_o revolt_a brethren_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o run_v to_o only_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o themselves_o and_o yet_o when_o their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v urge_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o themselves_o to_o refuse_v disgrace_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o that_o ever_o with_o pretence_n and_o appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o their_o foresaid_a rebellious_a brethren_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o themselves_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o 1._o the_o simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o bullinger_n pref_o there_o fol._n 4._o and_o in_o simlerus_n his_o other_o priface_n fol._n 1._o antitrinitarian_n to_o the_o tigurine_a protestans_fw-la you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n except_o you_o show_v this_o according_a to_o your_o rule_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o to_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o
against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n insomuch_o as_o 762._o as_o trast_n theol._n etc._n etc._n in_o refut_o errorum_fw-la ser._n p._n 762._o caluin_n upon_o this_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n thus_o urge_v seruetus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o touch_v that_o continual_a banishment_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o faign_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o argue_v god_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o faign_v the_o church_n for_o 1260._o year_n to_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v her_o place_n of_o exile_n etc._n etc._n again_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v a_o certain_a people_n always_o to_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o place_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o they_o foretell_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v a_o far-of_a her_o sceptre_n from_o zion_n wherewith_o she_o may_v rule_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o her_o inheritance_n may_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o protestant_a 321._o protestant_a harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 321._o confession_n of_o belgia_n teaech_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a 307._o protestant_a ibid._n p._n 306._o 307._o confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n argue_v thus_o 1064._o thus_o in_o osiand_n count_v 16._o p._n 1064._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n &c_n &c_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n but_o none_o be_v more_o full_o herein_o then_o 86._o then_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 85._o 86._o d._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o 465._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 465._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v not_o now_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o term_v a_o impossibility_n 465._o impossibility_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 465._o d._n whitaker_n confess_v of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n scripture_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o continuance_n and_o universality_n thus_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o say_v 23._o say_v sovereign_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23._o m._n clapham_n the_o church_n be_v to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n &_o stretch_v she_o cordes_n universal_o through_o the_o earth_n 37._o earth_n answ_n to_o raynolds_n in_o the_o pref._n p._n 37._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v this_o apostolic_a church_n thus_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a nation_n but_o even_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n it_o have_v so_o little_o perform_v the_o foresaid_a prediction_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n ever_o continuance_n and_o universality_n as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 48._o contrary_a râ—sp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o p._n 48._o d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n what_o true_a church_n be_v then_o leave_v in_o be_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n agreable_o hereto_o teach_v 49._o teach_v in_o epist_n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o one_o or_o other_o little_a part_n but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o true_a christ_n so_o that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v without_o a_o body_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v 400._o write_v upon_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o m._n parkins_n we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o foresay_a apostasy_n but_o d._n willet_n observe_v the_o certain_a discontinuance_n or_o not-being_a of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o former_a age_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o his_o best_a help_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n and_o his_o other_o brethren_n bold_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v the_o ever_o certain_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n for_o 54._o for_o synopsis_fw-la p._n 54._o thus_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n with_o who_o agree_v 79._o agree_v answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 79._o d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o 100_o which_o answer_v to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 100_o m._n woodcock_n acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n have_v often_o want_v in_o their_o assembly_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n do_v avoidable_o follow_v the_o real_a impugn_v of_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o according_a to_o d._n willet_n here_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n do_v consist_v in_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v 71._o say_v synops._n p._n 71._o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n for_o as_o he_o further_o 69_o further_o ib._n p._n 69_o avouch_v the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n who_o then_o so_o dull_a as_o discern_v not_o that_o by_o necessary_a sequel_n hereof_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o fail_v upon_o earth_n 33._o earth_n against_o m._n raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o direct_o contrary_a to_o which_o d._n whitaker_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o
all_o faith_n into_o such_o miserable_a strait_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v the_o learn_a protestant_n drive_v through_o want_n of_o their_o church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n yea_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n sixt._n continuance_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o sixt._n castalio_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o often_o in_o so_o abort_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o say_v prophecy_n but_o 8._o but_o apcalypsis_n insignium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haerâ—siarcharum_fw-la fol._n 4._o nu_fw-la 8._o david_n george_n a_o protestant_n at_o basile_n proceed_v much_o further_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o be_v record_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o introduce_v he_o dispute_v thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v frame_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v asunder_o for_o against_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n christ_n himself_o witness_v can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n as_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o the_o papacye_n from_o whence_o he_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o discontinue_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o history_n davidis_fw-la history_n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o thus_o dispute_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a not_o much_o less_o dangerous_o write_v dialogorum_fw-la write_v in_o praef_n suorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la bernardine_n ockin_n when_o i_o do_v consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o therefore_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o accuse_v of_o lie_v through_o want_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresaid_a prophecy_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o folly_n and_o impudency_n of_o d._n white_a 85._o white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o who_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o brethren_n confession_n &_o to_o all_o history_n write_v thus_o audacious_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o this_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n before_o affirm_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o cannerus_n confess_v apostasy_n to_o have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n by_o m._n paâ—kins_n confess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n by_o d._n willet_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o castalio_n confess_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n he_o can_v find_v perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o david_n george_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v &_o not_o continue_v and_o by_o bernardine_n ockin_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o shripture_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o foresaid_a scripture_n be_v true_o verify_v by_o her_o perpetual_a continuance_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a see_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a heretofore_o through_o every_o centurie_n or_o age_n and_o that_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n than_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o and_o the_o learn_a protestant_n as_o namely_o 2._o namely_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n by_o m._n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tindal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n fulk_n downham_n whitaker_n luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o for_o the_o like_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n 5._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n francus_n rhegius_n broccard_n brightman_n napper_n fulk_n powel_n leigh_n morton_n midleton_n parkins_n bunnie_n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n according_a to_o 23._o to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 307._o clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n p._n 23._o protestant_n themselves_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o professor_n as_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a enemy_n 613._o enemy_n act._n mon._n p._n 613._o m._n fâ—x_n term_v our_o adversary_n protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n 127._o catholic_n l._n 7._o fol._n 96._o &_o l._n 10._o fol_z 127._o sleydan_n record_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o catholic_n rejoice_v at_o and_o the_o rest_n much_o lament_v and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o m._n 202._o m._n reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n p._n 5._o 23._o 24._o 73._o 74._o willet_n in_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 202._o jacob_n d._n willet_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o say_a name_n be_v so_o dissort_v from_o the_o prot._n church_n &_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o dislike_v by_o protestans_fw-la insomuch_o as_o luther_n translate_n the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o dutch_a thrust_v out_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put-in_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o like_a course_n observe_v by_o lutheran_n 377._o lutheran_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 11._o fâ—l_v 377._o d._n fulk_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemberg_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o
wittenberg_n when_o the_o one_o party_n object_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n the_o other_o party_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n find_v therein_o the_o word_n catholic_n thereupon_o reject_v the_o whole_a for_o counterfayte_v say_v thereof_o 154_o thereof_o colloq_fw-la altemberg_n fol_z 154_o these_o word_n uz._n catholick_o understand_v do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o luther_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o luther_n that_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v catholick_o but_o not_o only_a lutheran_n but_o likewise_o caluinist_n be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o word_n catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beza_n 23_o beza_n pref._n non_fw-fr test_n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o 7._o 24._o 23_o m._n jacob_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 286._o notwithstanding_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o m._n wotton_n confess_v that_o 355._o that_o ibid._n fol._n 355._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v according_o so_o continue_v know_v and_o universal_a in_o all_o precedent_a age_n the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v confess_o unknown_a in_o any_o age_n precedent_n to_o this_o of_o we_o that_o therefore_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o former_o describe_v by_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n remain_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a nothing_o perform_v the_o foresaid_a oracle_n the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o euer-visibilitie_a of_o christ_n church_n chapter_n iii_o the_o church_n continuance_n be_v by_o nothing_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o euer-visibilitie_a which_o be_v evermore_o to_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n c._n 2._o 2._o micheas_n 4._o 1._o esay_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o other_o hill_n that_o be_v as_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o an._n 1576_o in_o esay_n 2._o 2._o protestant_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o evident_a place_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v her_o 60.20_o her_o esa_n 60.20_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v and_o concern_v her_o public_a and_o know_v professor_n god_n himself_o promise_v say_v 61.9_o say_v es_fw-ge 61.9_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v in_o like_a sort_n 5.5_o sort_n math._n 5.5_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o dissension_n daily_o arise_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n he_o direct_v the_o party_n grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v 16.17_o shall_v math._n 18.15_o 16.17_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v unless_o she_o may_v be_v to_o he_o daily_o know_v and_o discern_v and_o so_o this_o remedy_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o help_n of_o a_o daily_a continue_a disease_n argue_v that_o as_o the_o disease_n be_v continual_a so_o likewise_o that_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o so_o appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n continual_a the_o prescript_n therefore_o of_o this_o continual_a remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o in_o her_o pastor_n visible_a and_o know_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o church_n must_v according_o continue_v visible_a and_o know_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v special_o forewarn_v we_o against_o all_o pretend_a invisible_a congregation_n say_v 24.26_o say_v math._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o dâ—sert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o whereupon_o m._n clapham_n 23._o clapham_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner-ghospels_a math._n 24.23.24_o now_o as_o these_o most_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o sacred_a writ_n do_v thus_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n answerable_o understand_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o this_o end_n m._n clapham_n 17._o clapham_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 17._o write_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o former_a hundred_o of_o year_n which_o position_n be_v against_o ps_n 72.3.17_o esay_n 59.21_o yea_o have_v allege_v many_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o otherwise_o he_o conclude_v thus_o not_o only_o all_o ancient_n ever_o hold_v the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a but_o also_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age._n 360._o age._n loc._n come_v c._n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 354._o 360._o melancthon_n direct_v that_o whensoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o â—s_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o â—ther_a place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n for_o neither_o will_n god_n be_v called-upon_a or_o acknowedged_a otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o else_o where_o save_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v neither_o let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o gospel_n must_v sound_v open_o among_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 18._o their_o â—ound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o allege_v sundry_a other_o place_n â—f_a scripture_n he_o add_v which_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a speak_v not_o of_o plato_n idea_n but_o â—f_o a_o visible_a church_n again_o doct._n again_o pref._n in_o corpus_n christ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o whereof_o paul_n say_v â—_o cor._n 4._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n what_o spectacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o monuous_a speech_n which_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiâ—itie_n it_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n and_o induce_v commonwealth_n of_o unrulie_a ruffian_n wherein_o no_o one_o care_v for_o another_o all_o which_o to_o â—e_v most_o true_a the_o protestant_n of_o these_o day_n do_v over-strong_o confirm_v agreable_o hereunto_o say_v 240._o say_v jesuit_n part_n 2._o cat_n 3._o p._n 240._o d._n humphrey_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o â—lace_v the_o church_n in_o the_o air_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v math._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n high_a than_o other_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v esay_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 241._o again_o ibid._n p._n 241._o it_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v see_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o whilst_o minister_n teach_v other_o learn_v they_o minister_v sacrament_n these_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o 281._o last_o ibid._n p._n 281._o he_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a conclusion_n
that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a 201._o visible_a compend_v loc_fw-la 24._o p._n 201._o gesnerus_fw-la avouch_v that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v math._n 1.14_o be_v never_o hide_v and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v obscure_a 90._o obscure_a serm._n 4._o fol._n 90._o m._n web_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 2._o psalm_n infer_v the_o like_a from_o math._n 1.4_o crammerus_n 381._o crammerus_n scholae_fw-la propheticae_fw-la p._n 381._o teach_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o similitude_n of_o a_o mountain_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o high_a mountain_n easy_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o christ_n math._n 5.14_o say_v of_o a_o city_n which_o place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a but_o they_o defend_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n inuisibilitie_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n from_o this_o so_o certain_a and_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a sundry_a protestant_n of_o special_a note_n do_v further_o infer_v and_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n plain_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 4._o end_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sac._n 4._o caluin_n write_v because_o i_o intend_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v though_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o unto_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n except_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n except_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o except_o &c._n &c._n to_o conclude_v she_o defend_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n until_o we_o die_v &c._n &c._n add_v hereunto_o that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o m._n parkins_n 308._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o teach_v that_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n d._n humphrey_n 242._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 242._o confess_v that_o secret_a aboade_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o open_a testification_n of_o christianity_n which_o open_a testification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o salvation_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit._n p._n 36._o 38._o molitox_n testify_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n keckermanus_fw-la 408._o keckermanus_fw-la system_fw-la theolog._n p._n 408._o urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o mark_n and_o external_a form_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a that_o so_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v etc._n etc._n 552._o etc._n meth._n theolog._n p._n 552._o hiperius_n thus_o just_o demand_v very_o except_o these_o sign_n be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v to_o what_o company_n he_o shall_v adhere_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o philip_n mornay_n avouch_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o this_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n see_v in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n yea_o it_o further_a convince_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a at_o any_o time_n that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o professor_n and_o member_n thereof_o die_v shall_v incur_v damnation_n see_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o apply_v then_o this_o so_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v the_o inuisibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n as_o namely_o even_o at_o luther_n first_o appear_v 1._o appear_v see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o of_o morgensterne_n rhegius_n miluius_n bucer_n caluin_n camierus_fw-la dent_n brightman_n whitaker_n and_o jewel_n as_o also_o in_o all_o age_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o 1_o the_o see_v above_o l._n 3._o c._n 1_o confession_n of_o d._n fulk_n parkins_n bale_n bramlerus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n powel_n and_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o invisible_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o church_n see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v former_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n brightman_n nappeir_n carthwright_n beza_n fulk_n cairo_n francus_n &_o other_o now_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o clear_a visibilitie_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n during_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v and_o first_o for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o powel_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n parkins_n fulk_n danaus_n whitaker_n dowaham_n wotton_n hospinian_n and_o many_o other_o and_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n 5._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o broccard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n winckelmanus_n danaus_n fulk_n raynolds_n caluin_n zanchius_n whitaker_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n morton_n parker_n francus_n field_n and_o several_a other_o so_o that_o my_o conclusion_n may_v true_o be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o continue_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o &_o the_o protestant_a never_o perform_v that_o therefore_o not_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v &_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chapter_n four_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o further_o show_v the_o necessary_a be_v continuance_n call_v and_o succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o thus_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n 2d_o church_n esay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o as_o also_o 45.16_o also_o ps_n 45.16_o in_o steed_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 62.6_o earth_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n s._n paul_n 4.11.12_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v place_v pastor_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o by_o d._n
fulk_n ecclesiae_fw-la fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n fol._n 335._o caluin_n inst_z c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sec_fw-la 37._o 38._o p._n 233._o 234._o melan._n loc_fw-la come_v c._n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la caluin_n &_o melancthon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 285._o that_o calu._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 281._o 285._o caluin_n &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o d._n fulk_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o a_o servant_n to_o oversee_v it_o 536._o it_o ib_a p._n 536._o and_o that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o 569_o even_o ib._n p_o 569_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o luther_n age._n m._n spark_n 11._o spark_n answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 11._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n full_o unto_o other_o 359._o other_o against_o hoskins_n etc._n etc._n p_o 359._o as_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o d._n field_n 51_o field_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 6._o p._n 51_o avouch_v that_o lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o these_o pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v must_v not_o undertake_v the_o charge_n by_o usurpation_n without_o send_v but_o by_o lawful_a call_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o gâ—d_a as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o again_o 10.14_o again_o ro_n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v senâ—_n christ_n himself_o avouch_v that_o 10.1_o that_o joh_n 10.1_o who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o god_n almighty_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 23.21_o hieremie_n c._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 15_o run_v c_o 14.14_o 1â—_n &_o 27._o 15_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o 29.31_o they_o c._n 29.31_o semetas_n have_v prophesy_v to_o you_o and_o i_o send_v he_o not_o insomuch_o 26.16.18.19_o insomuch_o 2._o paralip_n c._n 26.16.18.19_o as_o vzias_n presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v and_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n whereof_o other_o like_a example_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o 13.9.10_o the_o 2._o reg._n 6.6.7_o &_o 1_o paralip_n 13.9.10_o scripture_n now_o agreable_o to_o these_o scripture_n protestant_n teach_v that_o this_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o lawful_a send_n or_o call_v by_o man_n ministry_n luther_n 10._o luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n fol._n 10._o teach_v that_o god_n call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n not_o immediate_o himself_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o 376._o also_o tom._n 5._o wittemb_v in_o c._n 1._o gal._n fol._n 376._o god_n call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o mediate_v vocation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o vocation_n have_v continue_v even_o till_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n piscator_fw-la 405._o piscator_fw-la vol._n 1._o thes_n theol._n p._n 405._o avouch_v that_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v call_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v call_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o call_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n 111._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o p._n 111._o affirm_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o pastor_n do_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n whereto_o assent_v also_o m._n bernard_n say_v 185._o say_v plain_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 184._o 185._o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n &_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v but_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n after_o their_o time_n like_o succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o plain_a historical_a narration_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o m._n cartwright_n 128._o cartwright_n 2._o reply_v part_n 2._o p._n 128._o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v then_o when_o saul_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_n 2._o sam._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o vzias_n stay_v the_o ark_n ready_a to_o have_v fall_v 2._o sam._n 6.6.7_o yet_o these_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o again_o 141._o again_o 2._o reply_v part_n 2._o p._n 141._o a_o pastor_n can_v no_o more_o preach_v now_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o a_o send_n than_o a_o apostle_n can_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v yet_o further_a that_o one_o not_o send_v may_v not_o preach_v although_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o 10._o yea_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n eng._n in_o c._n 1._o f._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v luther_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certain_o enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v m._n mason_n 9_o mason_n consecration_n of_o engl._n bishop_n p._n 9_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o withal_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n &_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n say_v this_o be_v a_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v so_o that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v pastor_n endue_v with_o lawful_a callinâ—_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n three_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o say_v pastor_n must_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 62.6_o esay_n esa_n 62.6_o fortel_v of_o the_o church_n watchman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o s._n paul_n 10.14.15_o paul_n rom._n 10.14.15_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v 10.17.18_o send_v rom._n 10.17.18_o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o express_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n 11.26_o eucharist_n 1._o cor._n
11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answerable_o to_o these_o scripture_n protestant_n teach_v concern_v preacher_n that_o 100_o that_o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 100_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n &_o that_o therefore_o 845._o therefore_o proposition_n dispute_v in_o gen._n p._n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n m._n deering_n 16._o deering_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n c._n 3._o lect_n 15._o 16._o teach_v that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o scripture_n d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counter_n cath._n p._n 11._o &_o 92._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n pastor_n shall_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n and_o m._n deering_n 10._o deering_n upon_o the_o hebr._n in_o c._n 2_o lect_n 10._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o back_o because_o that_o be_v to_o kâ—ep_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o corner_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o as_o the_o 10.10_o the_o rom._n 10.10_o apostle_n prescribe_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 80._o salvation_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n english_v p_o 79._o 80._o beza_n confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 441._o and_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a &c_n &c_n p._n 440._o 441._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o absolute_a degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n d._n whitaker_n 260._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l_o 3_o p._n 260._o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 249._o church_n ibid._n p._n 249._o which_o be_v present_a they_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o and_o d._n willet_n 71._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la p._n 71._o avouch_v that_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n for_o 69_o for_o ib._n p._n 69_o as_o he_o further_o say_v the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n lobechius_n 213._o lobechius_n disput_fw-la theo_n p._n 213._o speak_v of_o these_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o so_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a a_o knot_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v hiperius_n 557._o hiperius_n meth._n the_o p._n â—48_n 557._o teach_v that_o these_o note_n be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a that_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o which_o company_n chief_o they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o by_o the_o premise_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a aswell_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o have_v in_o she_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o must_v be_v lawful_o send_v and_o ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o must_v preach_v the_o true_a word_n and_o faith_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o only_a point_n therefore_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n the_o foresaid_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o true_o preach_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n all_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v so_o interrupt_v or_o rather_o altogether_o want_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v name_v it_o be_v at_o large_a confess_v before_o 1._o before_o before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o yea_o caluin_n 36._o caluin_n in_o lascicius_fw-la de_fw-fr russor_n etc._n etc._n relic_n p._n â—3_n and_o see_v caluin_n inst_z l_o 4._o c_o 3_o sec_fw-la 4._o danaeus_n isagog_n part_n 4._o p._n 36._o plain_o confess_v that_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pâ—pe_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o again_o 374._o again_o tract_n th._n p._n 374._o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o pull_v a-sunder_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a protestant_n pastor_n 5._o pastor_n ep._n theol._n ep_v 5._o beza_n acknowledge_v that_o among_o they_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a and_o 719_o and_o disputationes_fw-la theol._n p._n 719_o sadel_n relate_v that_o sundry_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o church_n do_v embrace_v to_o be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_n as_o not_o have_v a_o continue_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o do_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v bullinger_n 38_o bullinger_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n ser_fw-mi 145_o fol._n 137._o sâ—e_v libavius_n in_o his_o gretzerus_n triumph_n p._n 102._o and_o knewstub_n in_o confut._n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n p._n 38_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o call_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o brag_v of_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n etc._n etc._n so_o confess_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v and_o to_o touch_v brief_o the_o call_v and_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a ministry_n whereas_o d._n barlow_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n public_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v ordination_n to_o themselves_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o iustifyable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o example_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a for_o unlawful_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n be_v so_o far_o from_o consecrate_v those_o other_o which_o be_v for_o such_o name_v by_o q._n elizabeâ—h_n at_o her_o entry_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o from_o who_o sithence_o all_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n derive_v itself_o that_o the_o 177._o the_o p_o 177._o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o assertion_n for_o true_a christian_a church-policie_n avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o parliament_n or_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o enact_v of_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la primo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la yea_o in_o supply_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v an._n 8._o eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n do_v by_o any_o person_n about_o any_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n letter_n patent_n shall_v be_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o than_o parliament_n or_o her_o late_a highness_n letter_n patent_n can_v not_o enable_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n because_o that_o function_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o ex_fw-la
light_v upon_o any_o tooth_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n they_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n never_o consider_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o judg._n 14_o 14._o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o in_o those_o sentence_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o most_o traduce_v there_o be_v common_o enclose_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n full_a of_o as_o divine_a comfort_n as_o man_n hart_n can_v ruminate_v upon_o but_o if_o the_o former_a and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o protestant_n lion_n luther_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o d._n morton_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o chaste_a and_o christian_a ear_n and_o for_o such_o be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a lother_n sundry_a see_v ezecanomiê°_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la wygandus_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n hospin_n â—onc_fw-fr discord_n 99_o covel_a dâ—f_n of_o hook_n p._n 101._o say_v tom._n 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la conf._n luth._o f._n 458._o &_o sundry_a lother_n of_o his_o own_o brood_n even_o protestant_a writer_n who_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o m._n morton_n patronise_a so_o unpardonable_a error_n may_v give_v over_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v from_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o evident_o follow_v our_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v see_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_a call_v and_o therefore_o do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a which_o also_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o through_o their_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o do_v ever_o certain_o accompany_v the_o same_o now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n pastor_n call_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v such_o argument_n as_o 4._o as_o before_o 4._o 1._o c._n 23._o 4._o heretofore_o we_o have_v use_v in_o prooff_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n euer-visibilitie_a which_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o suppose_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o 4._o as_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o former_o acknowledge_v &_o derive_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a pastor_n succession_n &_o ordination_n be_v not_o good_a or_o interrupt_v then_o be_v it_o fruitless_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n to_o derive_v their_o own_o succession_n &_o ordination_n from_o they_o three_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a centurie_n do_v make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o every_o age._n four_o 719._o four_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr_n disp_n p._n 719._o m._n sadel_n plain_o confess_v sundry_a protestant_n not_o only_o to_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v see_v they_o have_v not_o a_o perpetual_a &_o visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n but_o also_o they_o attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n they_o prefer_v before_o us._n in_o like_a direct_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 343._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 343._o acknowledge_v unto_o we_o say_v you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n m._n mason_n grant_v that_o 52._o that_o cons_n of_o the_o engl._n bish._n p._n 52._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o 41._o that_o ibid._n p._n 41._o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v etc._n etc._n be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o and_o that_o true_a ordination_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o say_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o poor_a protestant_a family_n be_v mere_o laical_a as_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o chtist_n chapter_n four_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v many_o heathen_a king_n &_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 60.16_o esay_n esa_n 60.16_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n say_v thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o 60.11_o and_o esa_n 60.11_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 49.23_o etc._n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n upon_o which_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n almighty_a have_v further_a promise_v that_o 2_o that_o esa_n 2_o 2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o 2.8_o that_o psal_n 2.8_o he_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o 10.11_o to_o apoc._n 10.11_o s._n john_n and_o in_o he_o to_o other_o pastor_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n 2._o king_n es_fw-ge 62_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o justice_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v name_v 102.15_o name_v ps_n 102.15_o then_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n be_v so_o convince_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n luther_n 234._o luther_n tom._n 4._o wittemb_v in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 60._o fol._n 234._o write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 60._o affirm_v that_o king_n shall_v obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o gate_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o oecolampadius_n 33._o oecolampadius_n in_o hier._n c._n 33._o write_v upon_o hieremie_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o multitude_n 126._o multitude_n tabulae_fw-la analyticae_fw-la in_fw-ge es_fw-ge c._n 60._o p._n 126._o szegedine_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n fortel_v that_o gentile_n and_o king_n shall_v embrace_v with_o great_a desire_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o beholder_n amaze_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v 584._o teach_v meth._n descript_n p._n 583._o
584._o snecanus_fw-la say_v hitherto_o appertain_v ps_n 72.9_o and_o esay_n 49.2.23_o &_o 60.4_o in_o these_o place_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n flow_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v nurse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n will_v accuse_v god_n and_o the_o holie-ghost_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n her_o nurse_n pious_a king_n and_o queen_n who_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v suffice_v this_o then_o suppose_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o than_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_v conversion_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n until_o constantin_n conversion_n the_o true_a church_n remain_v so_o under_o persecution_n as_o that_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o amplitude_n foretell_v of_o she_o concern_v her_o great_a increase_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o serve_v she_o be_v not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n d._n barlow_n 34._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 34._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 51._o say_v against_o staplâ—t_n mart._n p._n 51._o d._n fulk_n let_v he_o i_o say_v point_n out_o with_o his_o finger_n what_o king_n in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v to_o examine_v then_o the_o subsequent_a time_n from_o constantine_n to_o luther_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n that_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v at_o large_a acknowledge_v before_o 1._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a itself_o even_o from_o constantins_n time_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o according_o d._n barlow_n 34._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o art_n p._n 34._o be_v urge_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a point_n concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n bring_v forth_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o esay_n prophesy_v foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v noursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n confess_v as_o before_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v 35_o succeed_v ib._n p._n 35_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o esay_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v though_o still_o invisible_o that_o as_o her_o love_n say_v in_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o many_o king_n queen_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o to_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v likewise_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o whereas_o martin_n bucer_n 3_o bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3_o make_v a_o special_a tract_n of_o the_o sundry_a prophecy_n by_o himself_o allege_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o give_v instance_n though_o so_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n so_o much_o as_o but_o in_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v according_o by_o protestant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o contrary_a sundry_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v through_o their_o manifest_a want_n of_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o any_o age_n before_o luther_n to_o refer_v or_o rather_o defer_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n unto_o the_o now_o late_a time_n wherein_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v public_o withstand_v so_o m._n symondes_n 123._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 123._o term_v these_o late_a time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o convert_v king_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n willet_n dedic_n willet_n synop._n ep._n dedic_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n esa_n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o 656._o by_o in_o his_o apoca_n in_o c._n 20_o p._n 656._o m._n brightman_n 81._o brightman_n plain_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o 73._o 81._o and_o m._n bernard_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o former_a conversion_n of_o england_n germany_n helvetia_n france_n and_o poland_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o to_o make_v tindal_n 71._o tindal_n epistle_n to_o england_n write_v from_o brasile_n p._n 71._o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n the_o first_o converter_n or_o apostle_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n so_o m._n stalbridge_n avouch_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o wâ—lliam_n tindal_n the_o first_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o john_n wiccliffe_n m._n wetenhal_o 134._o wetenhal_o discourse_v of_o abuses_n p._n 134._o term_v tindal_n our_o english_a evangelist_n and_o m._n fox_n 883._o fox_n act_n mon_fw-fr p_o 883._o style_v he_o m._n william_n tindal_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o late_a day_n and_o yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n to_o john_n a_o lasco_n 232._o lasco_n in_o his_o epistle_n l._n 2._o p_o 232._o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v thou_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o germany_n zuinglius_fw-la to_o his_o helvetia_n caluin_n to_o his_o france_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o thy_o polony_n therefore_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o shall_v consummate_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a for_o first_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o hitherto_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v next_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n second_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v suspend_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o his_o church_n happy_a &_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n to_o serve_v she_o during_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o midle-time_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o she_o most_o decay_a decline_a and_o decrepit_a age._n last_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o reject_v and_o contradict_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o free_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n her_o convert_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o former_a age_n among_o who_o 472._o who_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o now_o to_o examine_v only_o the_o time_n since_o luther_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n convert_n of_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v first_o say_v unto_o our_o protestant_n as_o d._n whiteguift_n 33._o whiteguift_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o say_v unto_o the_o puritan_n and_o anabaptist_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o church_n have_v any_o of_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o but_o in_o such_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v well_o plant_v before_o what_o country_n be_v ever_o original_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o the_o protestant_a
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
say_v beside_o this_o her_o only_a open_a refrain_v or_o recusancie_n whereto_o she_o be_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n 87._o protestant_n willet_n synop._n p._n 612_o 613_o 614_o act._n mon._n p._n 1283._o 1150._o 1151._o melancth_v in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 628_o pet._n mart._n ib._n p._n 634._o 635._o buâ—er_n 16._o p._n 632._o 633_o 634._o caluin_n ib_o p._n 635._o and_o caluin_n tract_n th._n p_o 584._o the_o divines_n of_o germany_n in_o sleydans_n comment_n engl._n f._n 87._o not_o less_o in_o duty_n bind_v lie_v evermore_o most_o open_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v this_o recusancie_n be_v keep_v secret_a or_o unespy_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n only_o of_o our_o own_o time_n &_o nation_n for_o if_o during_o but_o these_o last_o 20._o year_n we_o of_o this_o one_o nation_n in_o comparison_n but_o few_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v the_o search_n of_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o that_o by_o our_o only_a recusancie_n we_o be_v daily_o discern_v present_v indict_v convict_v sundry_a way_n persecute_v &_o some_o martyr_a can_v then_o a_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n escape_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o inquisition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o far_o more_o grievous_a wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o inexplicable_a &_o contradictory_n point_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v or_o continuance_n but_o yet_o unknown_a &_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o &_o that_o through_o the_o great_a persecution_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v with_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o how_o possible_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v see_v or_o know_v to_o profess_v the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o as_o m._n jewel_n 26_o say_v of_o heresy_n so_o in_o his_o word_n will_v i_o say_v of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o church_n be_v our_o pretend_a protestant_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o no_o know_a beginning_n be_v assign_v of_o her_o inuisibilitie_n no_o man_n defend_v or_o reprove_v she_o during_o the_o say_a latencie_n no_o pastor_n of_o she_o preach_n or_o sheep_n hear_v her_o doctrine_n no_o pen_n write_v her_o monument_n or_o her_o pretend_a pressure_n &_o suffering_n no_o one_o hour_n know_v wherein_o she_o have_v be_v or_o corner_n or_o cottage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o she_o reside_v wherefore_o the_o absurdity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o former_a answer_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_n so_o easy_o discover_v other_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o this_o do_v avouch_v that_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o continue_v and_o that_o visible_a and_o know_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o now_o sithence_o through_o the_o late_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n all_o testimony_n monument_n &_o record_v thereof_o be_v utter_o suppress_v and_o make_v away_o but_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o naked_a conceit_n be_v many_o way_n appear_v for_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n or_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o second_o all_o proof_n &_o experience_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o husse_n and_o wiccliffe_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o vlrick_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n &_o the_o pretend_a book_n of_o charlemagne_n against_o image_n &_o bertram_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n afford_v of_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a to_o have_v be_v former_o reside_v in_o any_o cave_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o straight_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a record_n wherein_o they_o can_v insist_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o impugn_v of_o us._n three_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o most_o several_a nation_n do_v ever_o recite_v and_o condemn_v all_o new_a arise_v sect_n &_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o record_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n four_o our_o catholic_n writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v plentiful_o recite_v and_o at_o large_a confute_v all_o appear_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yet_o as_o for_o any_o protestant_a religion_n know_v before_o luther_n they_o be_v whole_o silent_a five_o from_o hence_o do_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n take_v notice_n and_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n 469._o writing_n the_o cent._n pant._n in_o chron._n osiand_n epit._n eccl._n hist_o illiricus_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testam_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 276._o 469._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o daily_a opinion_n not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o whole_o suppress_v from_o the_o view_n of_o posterity_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n most_o express_o mention_v record_v and_o condemn_v in_o every_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o opinion_n certain_a also_o which_o make_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a be_v oftentimes_o even_o some_o one_o or_o other_o special_a doctrine_n now_o since_o teach_v by_o protestant_n and_o heretofore_o several_o profess_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a condemn_a person_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o protestant_n hitherto_o ever_o able_a to_o nominate_v or_o assign_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n true_o agre_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n six_o this_o confess_v general_a suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o her_o record_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o say_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o heretical_a conventicle_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o her_o 60.20_o her_o esa_n 60.20_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 44._o she_o dan._n 2_o 44._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o 60.15.16_o a_o esa_n 60.15.16_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n last_o every_o uprise_a sect_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o much_o probability_n pretend_v for_o itself_o the_o continuance_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o all_o former_a age_n only_o add_v with_o our_o protestant_n the_o imagiginarie_a suppression_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o testimony_n proof_n and_o record_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v or_o more_o absurd_a to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v thus_o easy_o display_v and_o see_v to_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o sensible_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a judgement_n a_o three_o remain_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o former_a but_o through_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o word_n more_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a to_o a_o ignorant_a hearer_n as_o namely_o that_o during_o all_o those_o confess_v many_o age_n wherein_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n her_o pastor_n or_o administration_n of_o word_n or_o any_o one_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecelesia_fw-la p._n 165._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a cathol_n p._n 328._o 329._o osiand_n cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1072._o calu._n l._n epist_n ep_v 104._o p._n 222._o rhegius_n lib._n apolog._n p._n 95._o beza_n in_o ep_n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o answer_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o censure_n give_v upon_o d._n playford_n his_o strange_a divide_v the_o text_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pie_n a_o pudding_n a_o pudding_n and_o a_o pie_n a_o pie_n pudding_n and_o a_o
good_a but_o yet_o further_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n urge_v from_o the_o 92._o the_o puricans_n answ_n to_o d._n downham_n ser_n p._n 92._o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o exposition_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v one_o illuminate_v protestant_a except_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o interpret_n according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a time_n o_o insolency_n most_o impious_a and_o incredible_a what_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n during_o 1600._o year_n of_o all_o country_n though_o most_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o different_a in_o language_n and_o other_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n all_o of_o they_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o foul_o and_o so_o gross_o to_o err_v as_o that_o a_o new-found_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o this_o may_v a_o protestant_a often_o declaim_v but_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v possible_o believe_v he_o yea_o our_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o father_n as_o they_o painful_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o their_o commentary_n book_n and_o belief_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o they_o will_v ever_o appeal_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n captain_n luther_n angliae_fw-la luther_n l._n contra_fw-la henricum_fw-la 8._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o place_v not_o ancient_a consent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henrician_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o deceavable_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o divine_a majesty_n make_v with_o i_o so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustins_n a_o thousand_o tertullia_n a_o thousand_o henries_n or_o papistical_a churches_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_a as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o have_v err_v my_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v here_o we_o have_v a_o man_n of_o livelie_a faith_n but_o yet_o hear_v he_o further_o gal._n further_o in_o comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n and_o auditor_n be_v accurse_v with_o their_o learning_n but_o here_o want_v charity_n neither_o be_v luther_n in_o this_o alone_a for_o zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o declaym_v 64._o declaym_v in_o explanat_fw-la artic._n 64._o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v father_n father_n the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v but_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o thou_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o i_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n peter_n martyr_n 462._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 462._o as_o concern_v the_o father_n judgement_n because_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n always_o to_o provoke_v to_o they_o i_o therefore_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o provoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o 476._o he_o ibid._n p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o summerus_fw-la saying_n 1._o saying_n contr._n carolum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o be_v condemn_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a believe_a antiquity_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n itself_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o agreable_o hereunto_o write_v d._n whitaker_n 92._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la saunder_n p._n 92._o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v iustify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o again_o 371._o again_o answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 2._o p._n 70._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o his._n reas_n 10_o p._n 371._o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o papist_n as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o again_o 21._o again_o against_o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o protestant_n religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagreege_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v green-witted_n protestant_n if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o thus_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upbraid_v we_o catholic_n for_o our_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n still_o labour_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o who_o ever_o more_o due_o reverence_v or_o more_o careful_o preserve_v those_o heavenly_a writing_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o more_o true_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o great_a pain_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o succeed_a age_n than_o those_o learn_a father_n who_o in_o search_v the_o deep_a difficulty_n so_o frequent_a in_o they_o do_v more_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n then_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o more_o press_v heretic_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n then_o those_o zealous_a father_n who_o ever_o write_v more_o large_a or_o more_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explanation_n thereof_o than_o the_o age_a father_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o say_v father_n shall_v so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o this_o so_o desperate_a &_o so_o unworthy_a deal_n against_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o
avouch_v 373._o avouch_v in_o d._n bancroft_n survey_v p._n 373._o that_o if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o caluin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v say_v he_o paul_n and_o hear_v caluin_n and_o 372._o and_o ibid._n p._n 372._o another_z in_o basile_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o to_o farellus_n then_o to_o paul_n yea_o some_o of_o luther_n scholar_n 35_o not_o the_o mean_a among_o their_o doctor_n say_v 146._o say_v lavaterus_n hist_o sacram_fw-la p._n 18._o see_v schlusselb_n theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 146._o they_o have_v rather_o doubt_v of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n they_o of_o luther_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v often_o so_o absurd_a so_o impure_a and_o scandalous_a as_o that_o some_o protestant_n themselves_o as_o much_o ashamed_a thereof_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n have_v be_v often_o impugn_a by_o sundry_a caluinist_n but_o preaduenture_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o better_a credit_n then_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o rebuke_v by_o protestant_n for_o his_o claim_n of_o primacy_n 27._o primacy_n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o 1._o p._n 27._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o that_o sometime_o peter_n labour_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o so_o perverse_a ambition_n of_o peter_n and_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o divine_a matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o luther_n say_v further_a 1._o further_a in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n apollo_n yea_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 290._o again_o tom._n 5._o wittemb_v f._n 290._o whether_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n austin_n or_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o certain_o that_o i_o do_v not_o persuade_v humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n caluin_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o peter_n pretend_a err_v be_v 511._o be_v in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o gal._n c._n 2._o p._n 510._o 511._o 37_o to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 38_o d._n fulk_n charge_v s._n peter_n with_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o pretend_v err_v of_o s._n peter_n 322._o peter_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o gal._n 2._o f._n 322._o be_v even_o after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n upon_o he_o d._n goad_n avouch_v say_v 6._o say_v tower_n disp_n 2._o confer_v arg._n 6._o pâ—ter_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n upon_o he_o brentius_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o 900._o that_o in_o apol._n conf._n c._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la p._n 900._o s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holie-ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 223._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 223._o but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o the_o holie-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o he_o immediate_o thus_o repli_v what_o do_v they_o not_o err_v afterward_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o peter_n err_v he_o furthermore_o also_o err_v in_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holie-ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o as_o small_a authority_n with_o protestant_n as_o s._n paul_n before_o be_v to_o come_v now_o to_o s._n james_n andreas_n frivius_n a_o caluinist_n who_o 77._o who_o com._n plac._n in_o engl._n part_n 4._o p._n 77._o peter_n martyr_n term_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o 411._o that_o ib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 2._o p._n 411._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n join_v wine_n with_o bread_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n separate_v these_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v separate_v these_o s._n james_n as_o some_o dare_v affirm_v give_v only_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o james_n &_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 86._o and_o de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la bab._n c._n de_fw-fr extr._n unct_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemb_v f_o 86._o further_o say_v say_v luther_n that_o if_o in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v err_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o concern_v extreame-vnction_n it_o be_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o s._n james_n will_v institute_v or_o publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o centurist_n before_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o concern_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n luther_n avouch_v that_o jen._n that_o praef._n in_o epist_n jacobi_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la jen._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawie_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o also_o gen._n also_o adc._n 22._o gen._n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n conclude_v ill_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o james_n doat_v etc._n etc._n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james_n who_o they_o object_n so_o often_o unto_o us._n again_o test_n again_o in_o coll._n mensal_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n now_o test_n many_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n that_o they_o may_v accord_v it_o with_o paul_n as_o philip_n try_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o without_o success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n justifi_v faith_n justifi_v not_o agreable_o hereunto_o also_o say_v musculus_fw-la justific_a musculus_fw-la loc._n come_v c_o the_o justific_a the_o papist_n object_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n but_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n above_o measure_n yet_o he_o alone_a can_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o school_v and_o correct_v s._n james_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n where_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a